[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: death
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • his death, his brain was weighed, and it turned out that he had an
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • the physical body or in the life between death and a new birth. The
    • body if they are to take effect after death. To those who acquire some
    • the gate of death. But if those who now reject any understanding of
    • the Christ have already passed through the gate of death when this
    • understanding cannot be acquired between death and rebirth. Once the
    • becomes visible also during the period between death and the new
    • body at death.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • the portal of death, that casts off life as something faded. It is
    • soul-spiritual seed that passes through death.
    • point in his life and to cultivate up until his death a soul-spiritual
    • This new impulse entered the earthly sphere through the death and
    • the forces of death that he bears within him. The spiritual source of
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • it from the spiritual death it otherwise, because of the eternal laws of
    • first time in 1705 as "The Triumph of Death" (see reproduction:
    • "Behold in this reminder of death what you really are as human beings.
    • hunting party, which is standing before the reminder of death, the three
    • existence that must be contemplated after death." This is what is expressed
    • Triumph of Death." The people depicted in it are already dead, even those
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • the Christ-Being. At His death the Christ-Being poured Himself out
    • man who exists between birth and death but for that man who passes
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • through a development after death. When we produced Schuré's
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • gates of death.” This image brings home to us the true soul-spiritual
    • is met only in death).
    • spiritual realm. When I pass through the gates of death, my body will
    • of death. From then on, it lives in a spiritual world.”
    • already in this life between birth and death. We become familiar with
    • that the human soul enters after death. We come to know this
    • between birth and death, we thus come to recognize that something
    • of death and is, moreover, the germ and essential core of a new life.
    • not only of the life between birth and death but also of the life
    • running its course between death and rebirth, from which man then
    • live in muddy swamps after death if they have not been initiated into
    • heights united with earthly humanity. Since the time He passed through death
    • of “firmament of time,” to birth and death as the boundaries of
    • death as a “firmament of time” because of the limitations of human
    • boundaries of birth and death there stretches never-ending time, in
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • conversion out of sudden fear of death or hell: five percent claimed
    • of the time between death and rebirth in the sphere of humanity as
    • between birth and death. This can be seen in his definitive idea —
    • Frenchman has passed through the gate of death he loses his ether
    • death filled with firmly defined ether bodies.
    • of death, carries an ether body that dissolves in a relatively short
    • When the ether bodies of Western Europeans are separated after death,
    • condemned for a long time after his death to turn his spiritual sight
    • looks little at himself after his death.) Through all this, Western
    • passes through the gate of death loses his ether body after a short
    • going through the gate of death at an early age. There is something
    • through the gate of death will emerge in the etheric world in the near
    • This fall we witnessed in Dornach the death of little seven-year-old
    • walling through the gate of death as a result of military events.
    • manner in which he goes through death that he believes in a continuity
    • of life alter this death. He believes that there is more to a people's
    • death confirm in a more or less conscious way that there is a
    • between death and rebirth. We must listen to what lives and echoes from
    • through death and in so doing, affirmed the truth of the spiritual
    • gate of death requested that it should continue to work in our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death
    • The Secret of Death
    • death because this would make it impossible for him to enter the
    • many other things to grasp the meaning of death, the significance of
    • death for life. We try to understand how death is the manifestation of
    • a form of existence, how the soul is transformed in death into another
    • the manner of life between death and new birth. We endeavor to
    • understand death, to overcome death by realizing that it is only
    • through death. It is an essential aim with us to overcome death
    • everywhere and the extreme evil is death. Because death is in the
    • arch-evil is death!
    • the existence of evil in the world, and to desire to understand death
    • would be absurd! Death exists. Knowledge acquired through the senses
    • of evil, when it shows us death at every step? Nevermore can we
    • believe that a world that shows us death is a divine world. For in God
    • death. In God there cannot be death. If, therefore, God were to come
    • the world, that he has conquered death, that death can have no power
    • He has shown that the arch-evil, death, is not in Him.
    • worlds, of universal purpose, of the meaning of death itself and the
    • realization that death is the passage from one form of life to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • of knowledge. True, he enjoyed life up to the hour of his death; but this was
    • which lie long periods of time in a purely spiritual existence, between death
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Concerning Death and Evil, or The Supersensible Element
    • death — were attempted again and again in picture form. But these
    • are the mystery of death and the mystery of evil. For the present
    • epoch, the mystery of death is closely connected, from a certain side,
    • with the mystery of evil. Taking the mystery of death to begin with,
    • we may ask this very significant question: How stands it with death
    • nowadays takes these things far too easily. Death, for the majority of
    • scientists, is merely the cessation of life. Death is regarded merely
    • the same standardised way. After all, we might even conceive as death
    • the stopping of a clock — the death of the clock. Death, for man, is,
    • in effect, something altogether different from the so-called death of
    • other creatures. But we can learn to know the phenomenon of death in
    • also take hold of man — bring him physical death. In the great
    • active within man, they bring him death. But we must now ask
    • is their function, apart from the fact that they bring death to man?
    • death to man exist in the Universe for that express purpose. In
    • Universe which bring death to man are there for this express purpose.
    • Their bringing of death to man is only a collateral effect — an
    • What then is the proper task of the forces that bring death to man? It
    • see, therefore, how intimately the mystery of death is connected with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • other hand becomes ill or actually suffers a death if he desires to be
    • death, with intensive political involvement. The Russian Folk Soul has
    • experience of the power of sickness and death. You will therefore hear
    • powers expressing sickness and death. They learn to know this as an
    • humanity with sickness and death in the broadest sense, as injurious,
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • culminating in the terrible death-throes of social life that have come
    • with natural science and to discern what is deathly, corpse-like in it
    • of death in order that through this experience he may be led to the
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • lays aside his physical body at death. What is thus produced in us
    • not bear immediate fruit. For during the life between birth and death,
    • at death the etheric body, the astral body, and the Ego emerge from
    • which now, after death, go forth into the cosmos together with us. In
    • portal of death.
    • within us the death of a universe and the dawn of a universe.
    • constitute a force of death within us; a corpse of the universe is
    • death.
    • death by cunning means. There are reasons which induce certain occult
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • death has a certain significance in this social life.
    • something that we ourselves have experienced. Between birth and death
    • world — and between birth and death we can take in only such
    • between death and a new birth. And just as here the object stands
    • lived through in the real sense between death and a new birth, and
    • in a certain sense, during the life between birth and death.
    • the rest of the living organism. Between birth and death we bear in
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • The main content of the mystery of Isis is the death of Osiris and Isis's
    • sun. After having passed through death he is, in various places and
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death had more of a dreaming character; but just
    • through between death and rebirth, and He united Himself with the life
    • we live through between birth and death. For this reason the science
    • that concerns itself with the world we live in between death and
    • passes through the gates of death and becomes the content of life
    • after death, namely, the forces already present like a seed between
    • birth and death, which only come to their full blossoming in the life
    • after death. These forces worked with great intensity in the ancient
    • future when it has laid aside the physical body after death. These
    • between death and rebirth when, as in the case of the Wisemen from the
    • Orient, they are kindled in the life between birth and death? One
    • death and rebirth. This was the world into which the Wisemen of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death. Feeling and willing being now also flooded
    • which lives beyond birth and death; he attains to a direct beholding
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • and brought about his death, so again enemies are working against the
    • wisdom and therefore met with his death — only when men realize that
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • what is experienced between birth and death. Normally we do not
    • the music of the spheres, which Man absorbed between death and new
    • death and a new birth, raises himself to the world of the higher
    • mineral, plant and animal kingdoms. After this life between death and
    • through with the cosmos in the life between death and a new birth
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • and death. Long before this, as I said, we were beings of soul and
    • from what we experience between birth and death here on earth. Hence
    • it is hard to describe the experiences between death and a new birth;
    • experiences he has undergone, between his last death and his present
    • what the human being has experienced between his last death and his
    • Then when man passes through the gate of death, this ethereal-astral
    • into a new cosmic existence, having passed through the gate of death.
    • organism for the forming of karma. For, at death, what is gathered up
    • from the cosmos and retains the tendency, after our death, to give
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death.
    • passes through the gate of death. To experience goodness is, indeed,
    • directly to the world he enters after death.
    • Forces that endure beyond the gate of death are present in men's
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • any such inner orientation but lived his life though, from birth to death,
    • to life after death. Everyone then knew instinctively of life before birth.
    • about life after death on the basis of life before birth
    • crossing the threshold of death the moment would come when he would not
    • stages of human development that, between birth and death, man developed an
    • those days this was only developed immediately after death. And people
    • retained it then, after death. It is a peculiarity of man's progress that,
    • in ancient times, man's consciousness after death was an intellectual one;
    • three days after death. There lies the peculiarity, that in ancient times
    • an intellectual consciousness. Then after death, they grew into an
    • after death.
    • dignity there. He will not find it in earthly life before death. He will only
    • become fully human when he has crossed the threshold of death, and pure
    • is a strange thing that this type of consciousness occurred after death in
    • past ages of human development, whereas today after death we have the
    • after death into his actual earthly life. And what we have gained,
    • life, after death. This has now taken its place in life on earth. A real
    • Man reaches it only when he has gone through the threshold of death into
    • Only after crossing the threshold of death did one become spiritual man
    • a way that, after death, he could become fully man. So, according to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • pathways, proceeding from the senses, a delicate death process
    • weakened process of destruction, a weakened death process. The actual
    • death process is the nerve-sense process, and a weakened process of
    • destruction, a weakened death process, is the breathing process.
    • thus bring destructive and death-bringing breakdown processes into
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • between death and new birth when man is going through the spiritual
    • between death and a new birth, and also — more in picture-form —
    • account what he experiences between death and new birth, there his
    • between death and re-birth he is at one time more in the neighbourhood
    • so between death and new birth there is a working from planet to
    • the mutual relations between men. There between death and new birth,
    • death and new birth, so too the Beings of the Hierarchies are there,
    • life, living in effect between death and new birth, which radiates
    • we are on our way from death to a new birth, we come into the sphere
    • into us ourselves upon our way from death to a new birth. This too is
    • being between death and new birth — forces derived from what is ever
    • I shall have passed through the Gate of Death.
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • has gone through the gate of death, he enters the world of the stars. What
    • passes through the gate of death, and how he enters the realm of the starry
    • death, in the respect and recognition of his fellow men. Hermann Grimm relates
    • Earth since his death. He finds the way to tell what remains of Raphael in
    • And so, shortly before his death, Hermann Grimm began to speak once
    • on the way of death. He wants to pass over already now into the super-sensible,
    • live; and then, after you have gone through the gate of death, you will find
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • The mystery of death taught by Jesus Christ to his disciples after his resurrection. Saul and the event at Damascus when he became the apostle Paul. The role of Ahriman, Satan, the World Prince, in the course of human evolution.
    • death and had risen from the dead, with those of his disciples who
    • gave him the sure knowledge that Christ had passed through death and
    • that, after his death, he was connected with the evolution of the
    • death on the cross in accordance with human laws and justice. Paul
    • been condemned lawfully to the shameful death through crucifixion.
    • death on the cross, something very deep and great is implied in this
    • — knew nothing of death. It may seem strange to you today, yet
    • it is so: the oldest inhabitants of the earth knew nothing of death,
    • just as the child knows nothing of death. The people who were
    • and of the soul. Birth and death appeared to them as a metamorphosis,
    • But just as an animal knows nothing of death when it sees another
    • animal which is dead, so did these ancient men know nothing of death,
    • life of soul and spirit. Death was something pertaining to Maya, the
    • life, only. Although they saw death, they knew nothing of death. For,
    • their spirit-soul life was not ensnared by death. They saw human life
    • beyond birth, into the spiritual. When they looked at death, the life
    • of spirit and soul again extended beyond death, into the spiritual;
    • birth and death had no meaning for life. Life alone was known —
    • not death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Tradition holds that his death he left the writings to his widow, who
    • the Kingdom of Darkness and a kind of vortex arose. Death came into
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • Death as a Metamorphosis of Life, [Der Tod als
    • between death and a new birth — that life that seems so far
    • that consideration of the life between death and a new birth is
    • death and a new birth is so constituted that everything we do awakens
    • an echo in the environment. During the whole period between death and
    • activity of the life between death and a new birth consists in
    • world. For in this life between death and a new birth we must prepare
    • death and a new birth we know that our body, down to its smallest
    • Between death and a new birth, in company with Beings of the higher
    • which permeates the Cosmos. For between death and a new birth he is
    • — if we may use a familiar phrase. Between death and a new birth
    • — and this begins immediately or soon after death — the dead
    • and then continue between death and a new birth. Those who are able to
    • know this soul as if he himself were within it, After death knowledge
    • between death and a new birth: we are either within the other souls,
    • death and a new birth. Similarly, the human being is also within or
    • bound to them after death; he feels as though they were bearing him,
    • which passes through births and deaths — this knowledge, remote
    • Suppose a man has passed through the Gate of Death and you want your
    • through the Gate of Death in relatively early years or later in life.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • Rudolf Steiner's death by the Agricultural Section at the Goetheanum
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world, when we have gone through death.
    • experience after death. The sense of Balance does not only keep us in
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • Why is your face of deathlike hue?”
    • “Of deathlike hue it needs must be
    • of illness and of death. Please note the words exactly. In old poems
    • death.
    • of death.
    • We pass as individual human beings through the gate of death into the
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • living in the physical world between birth and death. The astral
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • life between death and a new birth. For seen from a human point of
    • view man's life between birth and death — interwoven as it is
    • death and a new birth, when he is altogether interwoven within the
    • Beings of the Hierarchies. To a very large extent, man between death
    • is formed and moulded by the work man does between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth; while on the other hand we also bear
    • — are all transformed after you pass through the gate of Death
    • passes through the gate of Death. Then, when he has laid aside his
    • — this is transformed into a head-system after your death. And
    • to perceive the Spiritual within the realms of sense. But after death
    • exception of the head, is transformed again after death into a
    • I spoke to you here, I told you how man between death and a new birth
    • upon our inner being. Between death and a new birth we find ourselves
    • other condition which was ours between death and a new birth, wherein
    • we breathe out the air of death. For life is impossible in the air
    • in the world between death and a new birth. We unite ourselves with
    • speech. In plan and tendency, between death and a new birth we receive
    • passed through the gate of death. The middle man, to whom the
    • death and a new birth. There the Light is something altogether
    • to be transformed back again. At death you give your physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection, and is also known as
    • conception. We learn to know how we have lived between death
    • resolved to know death, to descend to Earth, to become man, and
    • within the nature of man to pass through death, thereafter to
    • significance that a God should experience death. We can thus
    • death upon Himself, that is, assumed a human form in order to
    • death, having liberated himself from human bodily conditions,
    • human being who must pass from birth to death, and from death
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • detach themselves, a few days after man's death, as etheric body from
    • the Second Hierarchy. When he has gone through the gate of death, man
    • after death. Then he feels himself in his astral body. But again it is
    • the Second Hierarchy after death. Between birth and death the human
    • again. The human being must not live on after death in those forms
    • the individual Spirits. Between death and a new birth he must behold
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • sleeping — indeed in a death-like condition — but the
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • the Persian spear which caused Julian's death. It was then that the
    • this moment of death it was revealed to the prophetic vision of Julian
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • should, learn to consider his life between birth and death as a
    • the portal of death.
    • What we develop ONLY between birth and death, appears to one who is able to
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth. Read my descriptions of the
    • the life between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • the portal of death; namely, the etheric body would, in that case,
    • “Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death and a New Birth”.]
    • capacity of thinking up to the moment of death. Our thinking consists
    • death something may arise that can be incorporated with the whole
    • When our etheric body is handed over to the cosmos after our death,
    • upon our astral body, if during the time between death and a new
    • between birth and death the Spirits of Form have been working upon
    • death and a new birth and contains forces which must be active, in
    • time between death and a new birth, as a mighty spherical form.
    • year of Planck’s death, and they really convey exactly what we
    • deaths prevent human beings from carrying their etheric bodies
    • themselves: Many men have passed through the sacrifice of death and
    • case, the forces existing through the death-sacrifices can
    • death-sacrifices; it will depend upon the possibility of utilising
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • us. We seem to be aware of an almost deathlike smell when we have an
    • knowing too, that the Empress is intent upon his death, he asks the
    • another story, and again the son is condemned to death. As he is
    • ‘Place of Skulls,’ passed through death. This is the
    • order to experience death and then, from within the grave, to see a
    • who suffers a kind of death in Theosophy, will feel in his own life a
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • human being which extends beyond birth and death. Such teachings,
    • teachings concerning what extends beyond birth and death, slowly faded
    • of the life between birth and death. (In the very oldest Vedas nothing
    • is, in fact, contained about what extends beyond birth and death.) The
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • sickness of Lazarus. But the sickness was not unto Death; it was unto
    • after His Death. Nay, what He was able to tell them after His Death
    • those who were nearest to Him after His Death, when He appeared to
    • the Gate of Death, conscious of immortality. And you will no longer
    • of what He taught to those who were near Him after His bodily Death.
    • In primæval ages men had not known Death. Since ever they came to
    • die, but to them this Death was a mere semblance among the outer
    • facts around them. They felt it not as Death. Only in later years, as
    • fact of Death. For by degrees the soul within them had grown so
    • through Death.
    • feels it as a slow process of Death. A sphere of existence higher
    • he feels himself bound up, even in life, with Death. Again and again
    • he feels this Death deeply and intensely. Then he may well seek the
    • though to him it is the premonition of Death.
    • you in the life between birth and death. He is fully alive, filled
    • through the gate of death. Of the physical man, the corpse remains
    • have in the present life between birth and death — the thoughts
    • passed through the gate of death and were now dwelling in those
    • through this Death. We penetrate into Nature with our thoughts,
    • indeed it would be a sickness unto Death. But if we let Christ be our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • passage through Death. You have often heard me speak of this.
    • changes from one form of life into another. The actual event of death
    • experience of the Gods. Death came as a result of Luciferic and
    • too quickly. Death had no place in the life-experience of the higher
    • is, through Death, uniting Himself so deeply with the destiny of
    • passes through Death. The event of Golgotha is accordingly more than
    • worlds of the Gods themselves. Christ's passing through death
    • an element of death, how they tend to become mere empty husks. In
    • through death. When those great sentences were uttered: “In the
    • earlier part of the year is receiving death into itself, death and
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • conditions of earthly birth and earthly death.
    • between birth and death and at best there dawns upon him the
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, and the physical world interpenetrate.
    • in our so-called physical life between birth and death. We ourselves
    • and such characteristics. For we are connected between death and a
    • a certain special aspect. Between birth and death we are living here
    • away from us when we pass through the gate of death. Hence we may
    • even say: It is our specific task between birth and death to make
    • During our whole physical life between birth and death, there is a
    • death, it is they, by their forces, who draw our etheric body out of
    • death. They are only there, however, for a short time, as you know,
    • the human being himself, who has passed through the gate of death.
    • through the time between death and a new birth. But he remains
    • death. One who has attained Imaginative perception will be aware of
    • before us through the gate of death; and who, especially in the first
    • period after their passage through the gate of death, are able to
    • the dead. In truth, those who have passed through the gate of death
    • death and a new birth, and so he becomes able to work upon the world
    • from those who have passed before us through the gate of death.
    • penetrate the veil. He who has passed through the gate of death is of
    • time between death and a new birth, practises this tolerance both in
    • passed through the gate of death, that he acquires this tolerance. He
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • only between birth and death, but which passes through birth and
    • death and also leads a life between death and a new birth. Even from
    • preservation of mummies, in their peculiar death-ceremonies —
    • through the Gate of Death and in new form experiences new destinies
    • is it in man that passes through the gate of death and that enters
    • after the death of Osiris. Then it is related that Isis had the
    • sought to know about that which goes through births and deaths —
    • expressly turned the soul's gaze beyond death. To the people of Egypt
    • of death, that is, the God whom man has to meet after death. At the
    • after death, has at one time ruled over the living.
    • above all to the human soul after death. This lay far from the Greek
    • mind. To be sure, the Greeks spoke too of the human soul after death,
    • death. The race to which Zeus belongs is a race of Gods for the
    • mind's eye to the world to which man belongs between birth and death
    • death, in super-sensible worlds.
    • portal of death. Osirises are no more in the world where human
    • beings live, but man meets them after death. Thus the Egyptian too
    • the Earth, who only belongs to the Kingdom of death.
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • him when he has passed through the portal of death. The figures of
    • Osiris and Isis were brought into connection with the Death-Mystery
    • human life between birth and death. To the age of puberty he
    • and death they brought into connection with more widely extended
    • during the whole human life between birth and death.
    • time of the death of Osiris — and therewith the time too in
    • human pair before the death of Osiris would never have felt anything
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • pervading Nature, as later on man is related between birth and death
    • side of men only when they are between death and a new birth.
    • living between birth and death, if one can form a few ideas of the
    • between death and a new birth. For the one reality is only the pole
    • consciousness in connection with death. For it is the letter that
    • Birth, so one can speak of the Gate of Death. There arises the one
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death — we will speak next time of the other
    • life between death and a new birth — is especially serviceable
    • and death: the Saturn- Jupiter- and Mars-forces.
    • speak, the becoming older of man, the going-towards-death, just as
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • being who lives here in the physical world between birth and death is
    • and death, just as we carry about our physical body of flesh and
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • man that goes about among us, what man is between birth and death
    • of the organism needs the whole of life up to death to do this. One
    • death is a kind of accident: but from a spiritual science outlook it
    • meets with death, an immense amount rapidly takes place. Think to
    • what they seem to us here on the physical plane. A sudden death
    • through the gate of death, who live in the spiritual world after
    • death, one understands to some degree the speech of the dead, the
    • also ‘The Inner Nature of Man and Life between Death and
    • organism, so that he may conserve it on earth, carry it through death
    • living, as I live on towards death that is to bear me into the
    • still carry youthfulness through death.
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • its completeness, what we experience between birth and death and
    • again between death and a new birth — that is actually the
    • can realize that a considerable part of man's task between death and
    • it ourselves. Between death and a new birth we come to know all the
    • spiritually, the wide universe is our home between death and a new
    • death and rebirth we become familiar with the laws of the cosmos. And
    • living here between birth and death, for the rest of the organism
    • outwards, we pass out again in death.
    • when we go through the portal of death to return to the cosmos, to
    • a long time we live as souls between death and rebirth before we
    • have passed through the gate of death, even up to our next
    • forces which we have lived through between death and a new birth,
    • the spiritual being changed into the physical; death denotes the
    • our physical part to the earth through death we are spiritual human
    • beings in the period between death and a new birth. That is the
    • for mothers and children’ — and ‘Earthly Death &
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • you know, when the human being goes through the portal of death, he
    • The ego on its way between death and a new birth develops quite
    • period between death and a new birth with its strong inclination
    • death and a new birth.
    • through a relatively short existence between death and a new birth.
    • decisive for their life between death and a new birth. And from this
    • remain longer than usual in the spirit world between death and a net
    • part of humanity had to spend a long time in the life between death
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth to be full of strong and vital experiences. The
    • life of a man between death and a new birth is weakened when no
    • not only plays a part in the period immediately following death, but
    • guide him aright between death and a new birth, so does the Ego weave
    • live through the period between death and a new birth, but, at our
    • death to a new birth can be lived through in the right manner. If
    • period of sleep, and we bear with us through the Gate of Death into
    • between death and a new birth.
    • But the matter is not so simple. After death we have no physical
    • between death and a new birth, to work in communion with the Archai.
    • death. Then comes the backward review, lasting one, two, three days,
    • after death, upon his earthly life which has now run its course. The
    • death, both in sleeping and waking life — a great sea of
    • three days after death, but immediately thereafter the thoughts are
    • whole course of earthly life, releasing itself only at death in
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Death — a world that is discovered as a reality, not through
    • again after death, he experiences something which in its reflection
    • lives, and between these lives — that is to say, between death
    • said, for example: the life of Anthroposophy betokens the death of
    • death of religion — at most it might betoken the end of
    • would simply be opening up a vista of death. By its very nature,
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, is an image of what he has experienced
    • supersensibly between his last death and his birth. These who seek
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • human being knows that there is the moment of death, this one moment
    • number of differences is integrated in the moment of death, and
    • are born, we begin to die; there is a minute process of death in us
    • spiritual life, if we did not continually have death within us. We
    • have death within us continually, and when we are no longer able to
    • continually during the whole time between birth and death.
    • that human life is, after all, a process of death. Heraclitus, a
    • human life is a process of death, that human feeling is an incessant
    • process of illness. We have a disposition to death and illness. What
    • although this, too, is ill and contains a disposition to death.
    • remedies against illness, even against the process of death; the
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death
    • The Secret of Death
    • that cause death to pass over the earth very, very frequently, in a
    • comparatively short time, death that has always been looked upon by
    • human being passes through the portal of death, he must leave his
    • the portal of death, he is, to begin with, still united with his
    • between death and a new birth; he passes through the after-death
    • during the time between death and a new birth, also the etheric body
    • portal of death at an early age, that etheric body might still have
    • through the portal of death in his 25th, 26th
    • bodies of those who have passed through the portal of death in their
    • through his life between birth and death.
    • death after having reached a normal age. We should therefore say to
    • childhood stage, when we pass through the portal of death. We might
    • would simply say that the cause of his death was the fact that he
    • [a] case resembling that of the boy who found his death under
    • the child's death. In a similar case, we think correctly and
    • encounter its death. The van therefore merely provided the external
    • conditions that enabled the child to meet its death, as prescribed in
    • that wished to pass through the portal of death, gave orders that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • existence after death, for a true clairvoyant perception of man’s
    • being after death is to be obtained through this very medium of a
    • it were at the threshold of the knowledge of life after death but
    • senses between birth and death, is dead. The real salt- and
    • faith and belief in the life after death. And so, in Giordano Bruno's
    • pre-existent life and of life after death. Giordano Bruno stood there
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • body; he passed through the experience of death, an experience
    • a super-earthly Being shared with us the experience of death, thus
    • from worlds where death is unknown. What Beings serve the Christ? —
    • pass through death. Beings that belong to the hierarchy of the
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • here between birth and death, man passes again and again through the
    • life between death and a new birth. Just as here on earth we have
    • experiences between death and a new birth, and these experiences are
    • some conception of what happens between death and a new birth.
    • between death and a new birth to-day, man is related to earthly
    • relationship with earthly affairs that we now have only between death
    • and a new birth. Only our life between death and a new birth in the
    • death, he speaks of the air becoming hard, granite-like.
    • death, without doing anything towards it. His body is organised in
    • and death, is furnished for him by his body. He loses it the moment
    • and death we say: Man lives in the body and concerns himself with
    • preserving what already has death within it.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.
    • The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter.]
    • death, as a result of these events:
    • live, reminds us daily and hourly of death, this significant event
    • death. For only in the light of spiritual science, death becomes
    • pass through births and deaths and take on a special form of
    • existence between birth and death, in order to assume another form of
    • existence after their passage through the portal of death. In
    • the light of spiritual science, death becomes an event,
    • materialistic world-conception can look upon death as the end of
    • left us in order to pass through the portal of death, chiefly as a
    • few things on death, on this great event, and on the facts of human
    • between death and a new birth, so that we were able to gain many
    • being passes through the portal of death, it becomes all the more
    • first days after his death, are particularly important as far as the
    • death.
    • pass through the portal of death, we lay aside our physical body, as
    • passed through the portal of death. But this is not the case, in this
    • to, after we have passed through the portal of death? As stated, we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • gates of death, the ego and astral body are naturally at first far more
    • death man sees everything pass before him; for the etheric has the tendency
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • includes the time between death and a new birth.
    • course that it is only present after death for a certain time. And
    • memory picture we have immediately after death. There it becomes
    • works in the large span of life between death and a new birth. What
    • Kamaloca exists because immediately after death the human being
    • At death man first of all leaves his physical body behind him. Then
    • instincts that remain after death torment him, and this tormenting
    • Similarly, after death we have something in our being which
    • you might ask: How can a man after death have any memory pictures at
    • forgetting are connected? After death, of course, remembering and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • what actually happens to man spiritually in the period after death.
    • know that on passing through the portal of death man first of all has
    • astral body and etheric body exists only after death, and then for a
    • immediately after death have also been mentioned; man's feeling of
    • know that when man has just passed through the portal of death he
    • moment of death. For he has laid aside only the physical body, the
    • body that man satisfied his desires. After death he no longer has
    • therefore, whilst living his life backwards in Kamaloca after death,
    • in life in a more fragmentary manner. Not until after death does it
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • say, was there for each one at the moment of death. It was all an
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • able to take anything with him at his physical death, from his last
    • life between birth and death. And if he were not able to take
    • death and has to prepare for a new incarnation. The point is that man
    • between birth and death a physical body and an etheric body
    • portal of death, he does not leave behind in physical life as much as
    • man, evolution is between birth and death, involution between death
    • during his life between birth and death. He adds to his store. Hence
    • himself between birth and death is added to what was there
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • will deal chiefly with the life after death when the Kamaloka period
    • is over. After death relationships between individuals continue as
    • the planetary spheres after death depend upon moral and religious
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • the life between death and a new birth. The same subject will,
    • Between death and the new birth a human being
    • between death and the new birth — which is, in fact, existence
    • death — known to us under the name of Kamaloka — the
    • periods in the life after death which follow the period of Kamaloka.
    • When a human being has passed through the Gate of Death
    • death and the new birth we are actually together with those who
    • the same way we are surrounded after death, figuratively speaking, by
    • spiritual being of someone who passed through the gate of death
    • through this period after death. Here on the physical plane it may,
    • between us before death. We perceive what was amiss but for the time
    • and relates to our own life. After death, relationships between
    • realm through which men journey after death, Homer calls it the
    • relaxes — as also happens drastically at death — but if
    • we think, not of actual death but of the emergence of the etheric
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • the body when waking from sleep. Between birth and death a human
    • only from the planetary spheres after death. Particular qualities
    • be experienced by the soul after death when passing through the
    • after death. Understanding of every human soul without distinction of
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • during the winter are to be concerned with the life between death and
    • destruction that ultimately brings about death in the physical world.
    • the gate of death we can make compensation in some form for
    • you will realise that between birth and death it is possible for man
    • reveals that in the life between death and the new birth we acquire
    • forces able to restore our worn-out sheaths. Between death and the
    • Let us consider the astral body first. After death the
    • passed through the gate of death becomes in the real sense a Mercury
    • beings between death and the new birth are investigated, it will be
    • between death and the new birth of a moral or immoral disposition of
    • We spend certain periods after each death within these
    • between death and the new birth. Something more than was necessary in
    • well in the Sun sphere between death and the new birth, it is
    • Taking the life between death and the new birth as a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • with, be changed during the life after death. From the possible suffering
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • has already been indicated about the life between death and the new
    • spiritual world after death, the relationship between us is, at
    • again the relationship that existed before death because of the lack
    • our death. For instance, if at some particular time, say ten years
    • before the death of the person in question, or before our own death,
    • a corresponding length of time after death and only after that period
    • life after death, the happier relationship previously existing
    • between us. It is important to realise that after death we are not in
    • in many respects. It is true that in the life between death and the
    • period after death, during the time in Kamaloka, an individual sees
    • what has been determined by his life before death, but to begin with
    • conditions of souls between death and rebirth.
    • upper consciousness. After death we do not experience only the
    • the conditions prevailing after death. It has often been said that
    • death, his longings and desires remain. Nor need these longings and
    • death than they were in life. During life a certain disharmony
    • feeling of depression, dissatisfaction with oneself. After death, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • After death the human being draws forces from the
    • expulsion from Paradise. The purpose of life between death and
    • death and the condition of sleep is fundamentally one of
    • death. Forces once drawn from the stellar worlds must now be drawn
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • human being which at death leaves the physical body and, to a
    • between death and the new birth, and that during this period its
    • if, during his life on Earth before death, he developed a genuinely
    • before his death. To sum up, we may say that as long as a human being
    • between death and a new birth he is connected with the forces
    • with the forces of the stars between death and the new birth. The
    • is different during the period of existence between death and the new
    • his being but is something quite different. In the life between death
    • you can gather how greatly perception between death and rebirth
    • during the life after death. There man feels as if his whole being
    • at a point. There comes a period between death and the new birth when
    • actually how things are during the life between death and the new
    • that is really very similar to life between death and rebirth,
    • condition between death and rebirth than is usually imagined.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • between death and the new birth. We have heard how during that period
    • spheres, to traverse the expanse of cosmic space. Between death and
    • planetary spheres. Since the last death, every soul incarnated on the
    • pass between death and a new birth. Like our Earth, these heavenly
    • evolution. Whenever we pass into a planetary sphere after death
    • death and rebirth. Until the fifteenth/sixteenth century the
    • spiritual world, to influence human souls between birth and death, in
    • order henceforward to work in the Mars sphere for souls between death
    • only between death and a new birth.
    • culminating in death. But you can have some idea of it if you reflect
    • pass between death and the new birth in order to enter in the right
    • death it is our task to establish the right relationship to the
    • in the realm beyond birth and death.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • existence between birth and death and death and rebirth. But this 'I'
    • corresponding etheric organs is maintained. Between death and rebirth
    • during earthly life between birth and death.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • have already considered certain aspects of man's life between death
    • death and rebirth, passes into the Mars sphere and there undergoes an
    • will help them to understand the life between death and rebirth in
    • studies of man's life between death and the new birth. The question
    • too, that when an individual passes through the gate of death he
    • death and rebirth. In the innermost sphere the human ‘I’
    • period between birth and death in the physical body, through the
    • greater part of the time between death and rebirth — it is the
    • whole period between death and rebirth conditions were the same as
    • of existence between death and the new birth. All the forces that
    • life between birth and death man is quite unaware of the forces which
    • between birth and death vanishes and is of no significance when he
    • passes through the gate of death. He lives then within the forces of
    • pictured during the waking state, in the period between death and the
    • the life that takes its course after death. That which is most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • in life on Earth and after death. 'Public Opinion' and
    • Progressive dimness of man's life of soul after death
    • significance in man's life after death. The effect of the Buddha's
    • death and rebirth. Rosicrucianism has always recognised this.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • man's life between birth and death in the physical world on the one
    • side and on the other between death and rebirth in the spiritual
    • including the existence between death and the new birth, is possible
    • birth and death, man's life has undergone essential changes in the
    • the life between death and rebirth has also changed. Those who think
    • very great influence upon man's life of soul between birth and death
    • between death and rebirth is of particular significance for this
    • Mystery of Golgotha, we find that after death men had an active,
    • came with human beings when they passed through death. This was
    • as soon as they had passed through the gate of death their life
    • after death as a somewhat dim clairvoyant consciousness, had become
    • through the gate of death and that could give him clairvoyant
    • new must radiate into human souls in order that after death there
    • advanced peoples, however, can become conscious after death only to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • Experiences during the life between death and the new birth. At a
    • this is an experience of the moment of the last death in reverse.
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • accumulates and the natural death of old age ensues when the
    • Study of the life between death and rebirth, however,
    • preceding life is experienced for a time after death. All of you are
    • life between death and rebirth, a reversal of all ordinary vision and
    • time to which I have just referred, between death and the new birth,
    • discern all its secrets. Thus between death and rebirth there comes a
    • only be done with halting words. There comes a time between death and
    • time between death and rebirth a human being himself begins to
    • From a specific point of time between death and rebirth,
    • prepared from the above-mentioned point of time onwards between death
    • From the above-mentioned time onwards between death and rebirth our
    • death and rebirth, but the spectacle of the building of the wonderful
    • experienced by man between death and rebirth is that during this
    • and death and the world between death and rebirth is that in the
    • which after all is only maltreated between birth and death
    • existence. At that stage between death and rebirth what is otherwise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • contacts between death and rebirth. Rejection of spiritual ideas in
    • after death, also inability to mould the physical organs efficiently
    • for the next incarnation. Individuals after death are approached by
    • beings during a soul's life after death can be recognised in
    • sense of duty enables contact to be made after death with spiritual
    • established during the life between death and rebirth even if there
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • When people do not flatly deny the possibility of a life after death,
    • may be a life after death but why should we trouble about it during
    • life on Earth? When death has taken place we shall discover whether
    • anything of importance. For if the life after death has anything to
    • the life between death and rebirth are considered in their spiritual
    • aspect. When a man has passed through the gate of death he comes into
    • the period of existence between death and the new birth.
    • Hierarchies with whom he has made contact between death and the new
    • during the time that has preceded our birth since the last death.
    • Between death and the next birth we must approach, stage by stage,
    • In the life between death and rebirth we can pass before
    • necessarily choose in our life between death and the new birth, is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • in the Soul World after Death, the Spiritland, the Spirit in the
    • Spiritland after Death. These descriptions are more closely related
    • death in Kamaloka and final discarding of longings connected with
    • experiences beyond the Saturn sphere between death and rebirth make
    • Old Sun. The death on Golgotha was only seemingly a death; in reality
    • entitled Life between Death and a New Birth in Relation to Cosmic
    • have undertaken to study the life between death and rebirth from
    • on the subject of the life between death and rebirth
    • the soul after death through the Soul-World. This Soul-World is
    • was how the Soul-World through which the soul has to pass after death
    • given of how the soul, having passed through the gate of death, lays
    • through his existence between birth and death.
    • the first period after death the soul has to look back upon what was
    • say: When the soul passes through the gate of death, everything given
    • these impressions after death. Recall any sense-impressions
    • experience. When the sense-organs fall away at death, all
    • life after death is the region of Burning Desires. He would
    • like still to have sense-impressions for a long time after death, but
    • significance only in the life between birth and death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • Earth before and after the death on Golgotha: it had appeared here
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • death of the old Amfortas, the Fisher-King. Then it is that the
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • physical body and this as we know ends at death.
    • must lose its configuration with death. Hegel's tragedy lies in
    • thought and does not accompany us when we go through death. To have
    • man's development on the physical plane from birth to death so
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • with the repeated lives on earth, with the life between death and a
    • form of destiny, between birth and death — everything we
    • portal of death into the other world, the spiritual world. The one
    • passed through the portal of death brings about this deepening
    • through the portal of death. A true fulfilment of karma is often
    • behind, if we see him passing through the portal of death some time
    • that during our life between death and a new birth every situation
    • form of violent death, and a man who attains a great age before he
    • death? This question can only be answered if we do not contemplate
    • death from the standpoint of our physical life upon the earth, but
    • passed through the portal of death. In my lectures (some of these
    • Being and His Life Between Death and a New Birth,” Lectures
    • the fact, that death viewed from the other side, from the world which
    • the dead person enters when passing through the threshold of death,
    • victories never cease. The direct contemplation of death from the
    • with it a firm Ego-consciousness during our existence between death
    • definite moment of our physical life, so the contemplation of death
    • Ego-consciousness between death and a new birth.
    • How do matters stand if the contemplation of death is
    • life has caused death? Seen from the other side, a sudden and violent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • beings. For in truth our whole life between birth and death
    • and also our subsequent life which takes its course between death and
    • etheric body from birth until death — develops its own
    • Death, when for a few days we still bear our etheric body with us, we
    • of Death, but the more exactly we study it, the clearer the
    • after the passage of a human being through the Gate of Death always
    • immediately after death, between our own etheric body and its etheric
    • days after death is mainly due to its being attracted — drawn
    • becomes one with the etheric counterpart. A few days after death we
    • us from birth till death. It might be compared to the relation of a
    • through the Gate of Death, all our thoughts and feelings pass with
    • your death it will be handed over to the universe in such or such a
    • being's death we may have to do, in one form or another, with what is
    • remains a connection after death between the true human individuality
    • life between birth and death, or out of former incarnations.
    • relation to us and who passed before us through the Gate of Death. As
    • always remain the same between birth and death. Let us look back upon
    • several of those who have gone before them through the Gate of Death
    • the Gate of Death. Through his etheric body, with which he himself
    • real as we are during our life between birth and death, nay, more so.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    • of death, this significant event in human life; it reminds us of
    • man's passage through the portal of death. For only in the light of
    • spiritual science does death become a real event in the true meaning
    • that are active within us, that pass through births and deaths and
    • take on a special form of existence between birth and death, in order
    • portal of death. In the light of spiritual science, death becomes an
    • materialistic world-conception can look upon death as the end of
    • left us in order to pass through the portal of death, chiefly as a
    • few things on death, on this great event, and on the facts of human
    • spiritual-scientific lectures on the life between death and a
    • portal of death, it becomes all the more important. The time through
    • which the human being now passes, the first days after his death, are
    • after our passage through the portal of death.
    • physical world) that when we pass through the portal of death we lay
    • to exist for those who have passed through the portal of death. But
    • after we have passed through the portal of death? As stated, we hand
    • other part when we have passed through the portal of death? The other
    • spiritual part of our physical body abides after death. Only a
    • Where do we dive down? Through our death, we go out with lightning
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • already passed through the gate of death: —
    • death. Also, since the beginning of this hard war time, friends have
    • passed through the portal of death who had to take part directly in
    • those who have passed through the portal of death and who were
    • death; so that in our work we quite certainly do not lose those souls
    • united with us here before they passed through the portal of death.
    • that, if we wish to consider the life between death and a new birth,
    • body falls away from the whole being of man in the moment of death
    • about from birth until death, or let us say from conception until
    • death, that this human body simply falls into the smallest possible
    • the gate of death. He passes into the spiritual world. He leaves his
    • possibility between death and birth to see, to realise, to grasp the
    • we pass through the gate of death, of knowingly participating in the
    • an Ego-consciousness after death. The Ego consciousness is aroused
    • after death through this experience of the falling away of the
    • we were unable to experience our death from the other side, we would
    • not have an Ego-consciousness after death.”
    • acquire the Ego consciousness after death, from the other side of
    • contemplate Death from the physical side of existence, we may say
    • “Nothing”. Viewed from the other side, Death as such is a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • as long as he lives, that is, from his birth to his death. It is
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • out his life between death and a new birth. Thus the Archangel goes
    • does the Archangel feel his death, the necessity of withdrawing from
    • his life between death and a new birth, in order at a later
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • which have a great deal to do with the decline and death of man, with
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • and death are produced. That will easily be understood by those who
    • death is karmically connected with what we call the Luciferic
    • untruthfulness, and in the physical body sickness and death.
    • trace back sickness and death to a Luciferic influence. But this too
    • is connected with karma. Sickness and death would never have come to
    • by sickness and death.
    • have been seized by sickness and death, lying and untruthfulness, and
    • of death in animal and plant bodies as it does in that of man. These
    • proceed from entirely different grounds. The death of an animal does
    • not proceed from the same original causes as the death of a man,
    • have been as described, and yet death would have come about from an
    • the physical body illness and death. Now what would the Germanic
    • body, in which he brings about sickness and death. His third
    • off-spring is, therefore, that which produces sickness and death.
    • Loki is therefore the death-bringing power, like Lucifer
    • in the death of Balder, had become true for the majority of men.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • proceed only up to a certain age in life. At the time of the death of Christ,
    • death.’ It is a tragic and moving passage. Nietzsche, of course, had no
    • concrete perception of the valley of death into which existence will be
    • earth. Nevertheless, in the picture of this valley of death in Nietzsche's imagination
    • there was a subconscious vision of the future, and within this valley of death
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • when he goes through the gate of death. We learn to know the being in
    • spirit nature, which will continue to exist after death, which existed
    • been discerned, which passes through the gate of death, goes through
    • the spiritual world after death and afterwards returns again to
    • passes after death. Only it must not be thought that what appear in
    • spiritual world between death and re-birth, spiritual science knows
    • being that man is after death, just because we are led to concrete,
    • side, death. But that firmament is actually just as little a reality as
    • birth or conception and as far as death with ordinary human faculties
    • death into an infinity of time, and behold in it the development of the
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • world and there made fruitful in the period between death and a new
    • peace in death that streams over this body; and second, if we look at
    • before us in death is the warrant for the external life of the human
    • what are they when the double death is nigh?
    • what are they when the double death is nigh?
    • And if Goethe once said that Nature had invented death in order that
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world since their last death and their present birth
    • these souls in the spiritual world between death and rebirth
    • the spiritual world between death and rebirth. Many of these souls
    • world between death and a new birth, and it was a very long time
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • nuance of the influence of Karma; it remains after death, works
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • existence between birth and death. When we see a human corpse, we
    • after death. Out of pure egoism they take an interest in the life of
    • the soul after death. I have also told you that it is now necessary
    • with which we think of the life after death.
    • promises he makes for the soul's life after death, the more
    • One result of this egoistic interest in the life after death is the
    • the religions speak of a kind of pension for the time after death!
    • safely through the portal of death and pension it off.
    • promise to carry the human souls safely through death ... one
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • which we take with us through the portal of death. What the
    • through the portal of death, as harvest of our life.
    • so that our existence from birth to death becomes a whole, a
    • which passes through the portal of death and enters the spiritual
    • birth to death. When passing through the portal of death we grow
    • right way into the world we enter through the portal of death, we
    • of course, pass through the portal of death and he must pass
    • through the life between death and a new birth, but the whole of
    • imperishable element which we gain from birth to death for our
    • life between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • realms of the spiritual world through which man lives between death
    • spiritual world when we have passed through the gate of death, and to
    • this larger world, and learn to look beyond birth and beyond death,
    • death, then there is no longer anything to prevent our soul and
    • birth and death and launches out into the vast ocean of eternity in
    • which we shall he when we have gone through the gate of death, and in
    • has passed through the gate of death and come again into the
    • or, having passed through many births and deaths, shall we come at
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • The Event of Death and Facts about the Time.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • and death. The yogi radiated the ensouled thoughts into the breath. This
    • he did not feel himself living between birth and death in the physical
    • he was living between birth and death into a world of spirit and soul.
    • birth and death in accordance with the human organization as a whole. When
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • He passed through the gate of death.What this passage through the gate
    • of death means can be understood only from the point of view of
    • into super-sensible worlds. For the passage through the gate of death is
    • in a very special sense. He is being put to death in the field of
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • event took place in the Sacrificial Death of Christ Jesus.
    • Mors Death
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • is born, everything which it experienced from death to a
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • plane, might never flee, but must calmly await death, the death that they
    • them were put to death — the souls of the Templars who had, under these
    • circumstances, passed through the portal of death, were now able to send down
    • through the gate of death into the spiritual world.
    • spiritual world what the Templars — whose manner of death had been so
    • and, just because they had gone through the gate of death in this way, could
    • have passed through the gate of death, we still carry, as you know, our ether
    • own further life between death and new birth. It is incorporated into the
    • that lies beyond the threshold, one knows that both — the early death
    • as well as the later death — have great significance in the whole
    • what we accomplish in the ether body also after death, and the life that we
    • the gate of death and whence we come when we pass through the gate of birth.
    • what Man experiences between birth and death. Even the religious life has
    • death — what is lived out here, that one can understand. (Even that of
    • And when we have gone through the gates of death, we shall again be threefold
    • studies Man living out his life as physical Man between birth and death, is
    • soul, then we develop the forces that can live here between birth and death,
    • and the forces too that we shall need when we pass through the gate of death.
    • gates of death, but which they will only carry with them if, already here in
    • this life, they prepare themselves for the life after death. That a true
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • danger of death (even natural-scientific thinkers admit this), for
    • death, we are surrounded by physical beings.
    • into which we enter when we pass through the portal of death.
    • through the portal of death.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • of death, which passes through the spiritual world and appears again
    • About Death.
    • that the human soul after death does not exhibit a very intense
    • the portal of death. How is one supposed to prove the existence of
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual science teaches us that the death-bringing principle is
    • because our head is organised that way, death is at work in us
    • death take place not only at the beginning and end of our lives but
    • between death and a new birth, spent in the super-sensible worlds
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death (Lecture 6.)
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • connection between life and death, his eyes of spirit were
    • forever overcome death, becomes visible.
    • primeval Gods, yearning to be united with them in death,
    • after they had passed through the gate of death. To every
    • Egyptian it was said: After death you can be united with
    • Earth. After death you can be part of Osiris and call him
    • on the physical plane. After death you can be united with the
    • even during physical life between birth and death the picture
    • before other men only after death. The Being with whom the
    • difficult for him during life between birth and death to gaze
    • Christ appeared among those who were living between death and
    • physical world into the world of those living between death
    • furnished that the spiritual can forever conquer death! And
    • reached only after death’, holds good no longer. For
    • between birth and death; and men can find Him when they unite
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • earth men die; they pass through the gate of death, laying aside
    • gates of death human souls appear, on the whole, as the after-effects
    • the gate of death and those who are just about to enter the physical
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • heat death in which the earth will perish.
    • wander between birth and death, without disputing its
    • death.’ Thus there is no possibility for an honest thinker who
    • succumbed to heat death there remains a huge field of corpses, not
    • ‘the heat death.’
    • live through when we have gone through the Portal of death. This
    • above all with a death-bringing process, through and through a
    • the death process, willing lives in what is growing, thriving,
    • to death this process is latent in the human organism. An up-building
    • mineral kingdom is caught up in a death-bringing process, a
    • plant and animal life. Then we do not look to a heat death (an idea
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • passes through the gate of death, he lays aside his physical and
    • working of Karma after death is revealed to us by the Old Testament
    • extent, the figure of Moses will be transformed after death into that
    • death, instead of Moses we meet Christ with whom our Karma is then
    • Christ in death can likewise be acquired by the human soul only on
    • living in a physical body or between death and a new birth, if on the
    • suppose, for example, that because of his earlier death a man had no
    • possible for him between death and rebirth. A man who keeps aloof
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • process: death came to him as a kind of expiration of his soul.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • long before his death in 1925, was opened in 1928.]
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • that transcends birth and death.” He is afraid of penetrating
    • maintains its course, after all, only between birth and death. He is
    • nothing at all outside this life between birth and death. Modern
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • perpetual dying. Nature wears, so to speak, a deathlike hue. But over
    • death. Much depends on this. Christianity is not merely a religion of
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • The mystery of death taught by Jesus Christ to his disciples after his resurrection. Saul and the event at Damascus when he became the apostle Paul. The role of Ahriman, Satan, the World Prince, in the course of human evolution.
    • passed through death — and those of His disciples who were
    • conviction: Christ had passed through death and in His life now,
    • after death, is united with earthly evolution. We must reflect
    • learn that Christ Jesus had been condemned to a death of shame by
    • been condemned by human law to this shameful death. Until the
    • body of Jesus of Nazareth, had experienced a death of shame on
    • the earliest dwellers on the Earth knew nothing of death
    • just as a child knows nothing of death. Those men who received
    • the onward flow of the life of soul-and-spirit. Birth and death
    • animal to-day understands death when it sees another animal lying
    • death, for they could only conceive of an onflowing stream of
    • soul-and-spirit. Death belonged to Maya, to the great Illusion,
    • life only — not death, although it was there before their
    • death. They saw human life only from within, stretching beyond
    • death into the spiritual world. Birth and death were of no
    • death.
    • learning more and more to know the reality of death. Death was
    • entangled with death, and a question arose within them: What
    • death?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • “Would you be satisfied if, after your death, you were to
    • he would surely feel very unreal after death! This was not so for the
    • death. But as stated, this medieval scholastic Realism was not
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • The Secret of Death,
    • death. In a materialistic age this chasm widens. We shall more and
    • souls that live in a physical existence between birth and death, but
    • also the souls that live between death and a new birth. The
    • destiny and by the way in which death occurred in it.
    • death we must therefore say: The boy's Karma had ordered the van to
    • mysteries of the universe. Soon after the boy's death, the whole aura
    • from such an aura. After the boy's death, his still unused etheric
    • forces have gone through the portal of death unused. After a few days
    • they have to pass between death and a new birth. Spiritual science
    • conditions of life and death, I want to point out to you an
    • about between birth and death, wandering in terror — hint pain,
    • the individualities of men passing through the portal of death on the
    • portal of death upon the battlefields of present-day events, forces
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • formation beyond death of the future human head. At the same
    • limbs today. As a man goes through life between death and
    • development between death and rebirth. During this time the
    • to pass through death. For the forces in the limb-system have
    • accordingly, between death and a new birth, they develop
    • birth to death. Those that worked previously on Saturn, Sun,
    • spiritually between death and rebirth; and that which lies
    • beyond death has to be spiritualised also — then the
    • giving him over to death.
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • actually as though a kind of death made its way into the
    • near this descent into death and darkness was felt for weeks
    • into the outer physical death of Nature; we also understand
    • physical death of Nature, into physical darkness, the
    • experience of being submerged in physical death is
    • plunge into darkness, into the death of outer Nature, there
    • death, we come to the moment in our early years when
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • sight of the corpse he realised that death consumes life, that the
    • element of death enters life with its fruitfulness and power of
    • death. Knowledge and wisdom cannot surely have brought old age,
    • sickness and death into the world. Something else must have been
    • death and many other destructive elements. Here was a mystery
    • sickness, death.” He then realised that the doctrine of
    • death. The wisdom of this world could never bring liberation;
    • not pass through an existence of sickness and death but a life of
    • to overcome sorrow, sickness and death by my own efforts.” The
    • illusion. The forces which have brought illness and death into the
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • undergoes a partial death with every moment that passes, but it is
    • only at actual death that there is a radical expression of what has
    • — for so far as the life between birth and death is concerned,
    • man can only spin fantasies about this. Between birth and death (with
    • existence between birth and death is but the outcome of the soul and
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • metamorphosis of activities which belong to man between death and a
    • with Beings of the Higher Worlds between death and a new birth. Yet
    • for a moment, my dear friends, man passes through the gate of death.
    • passes through the gate of death. He is dwelling in a musical
    • gate of death is at the same time a passing from the earthly world
    • expressed it differently.) After death, when man goes farther and
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • consequence, his consciousness of death was quite different from that
    • a beginning, death as an end.
    • ancients, that they felt themselves raised above birth and death in
    • their contemplation of this life of soul. Birth and death were states
    • live on beyond the gate of death. Birth and death were transitory
    • Between birth and death I live in a body — a body of Nature. I
    • that of man's earthly death.
    • came to feel death in earthly existence with any intensity. Whereas
    • physical body. And death, the enigmatic event that is bound up
    • of existence in this second epoch. This riddle of death emerges with
    • embalmed their corpses because they; experienced the terror of death,
    • they sensed their own existence) with death. “How do I live in
    • I pass through earthly death?” — this was the second.
    • gate of death.”
    • riddle. Man confronted death, beholding in death the body's end. He
    • this riddle he asked himself: “What becomes of me after death?
    • How do I pass through the portal of death?” And to begin with,
    • whither man would return after he had passed the gate of death, all
    • passed through earthly life and through death. For the death and
    • the solution of the second riddle of existence, the riddle of death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • death, as explained in my last lecture, but into carriers of evil.
    • the form of atoms, we transform these atoms into carriers of death;
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • heard that he had passed through the experience of death, about St.
    • event of Jerusalem and the death on the cross. Theologians can pursue
    • things as far as this death, you see, but they are unable to go so
    • body. When we pass through the portal of death, we still retain our
    • death; that the physical body is surrendered to the elements; that,
    • temptation had never taken place; after death, human beings would
    • remains intact after death. This is, at the same time, the tree upon
    • through the portal of death, mutually united in the Christ who
    • battle to the death with one another.
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • and the alluvial layers, have met with their death, as it were, and
    • then passes through the gate of death, leaving his body as a corpse, and
    • passing through the gate of death, rises from the corpse and abandons
    • “Nature has invented death in order to have abundant
    • is true to say, “Nature has invented death in order to have
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • become aware of these will forces when we pass through death and enter
    • death into the spiritual life. The thought-forces which we bring with
    • of the will, which can then be carried over beyond death into the
    • life upon which we enter when we pass through the gate of death.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • wish to avoid the death of sacrifice.’ That which Christ might
    • by His Apostles, He who on the earth overcomes death and thus proves
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • death! We meet here, three Springs long we love, and then we shun
    • something good, and die in doing it! One of the million deaths we
    • the centenary of the tragic death of one who was consumed by that
    • also theosophical, on the centenary of the death of one of the
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • inherent from the beginning: — that is Death! Death is none
    • renunciation by the Higher Entities of Death.
    • significance death is neither more nor less than the attribute of the
    • in their proper place. Even when death comes to a man in a concrete
    • but matter which at the moment of death, was shut out from the Ego,
    • within the Beings to whom it was thrown back lapses into death, for
    • death signifies the exclusion of any Cosmic substance or Cosmic Being
    • of death — for death would not exist without it — as that
    • earth, and fluid alone is water. Earth is the element in which death
    • death to the earth; for it presents a truly remarkable aspect.
    • be in the spiritual world may be called death. Thus something is cut
    • annihilation and death. That declares to us nothing less significant
    • thing only shows itself in its reality — Death!’ All
    • phenomena entering into Maya have reality behind them; death is the
    • death is the one and only reality in Maya. And now if we turn from
    • Death is the only reality. We can begin by considering the beings of
    • trim it off. The destruction of a mineral is no death for the mineral
    • when we put them to death it is just as when we cut away one of our
    • condensed out of that. The death of an animal means the casting off a
    • at death in the mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms is only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • arouse awareness. Many have gone through the gate of death
    • gate of death they could have taken these with them. It would
    • have been something they needed after death, but they were
    • gone through the gate of death and entered the world of the
    • death were longing for the destructive powers in which they
    • have gone through the gate of death. Consider the unctuous
    • would once again go through the gate of death and thirst for
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • soul and spirit which comes after death. In practice this
    • between birth and death we are really leaving something
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    • with human birth and death. You should never believe that
    • human birth and death are actually as they present themselves
    • death' for the moment. It is true that the individuals who
    • elemental spirits of birth and death. If one were to speak of
    • death and do so in full consciousness, they come to know
    • learn the truth that in order to bring about birth and death
    • we have such a comfortable life, birth and death could not
    • be. To bring about birth and death the gods need entities
    • about birth and death for human beings.
    • world, for the processes of birth and death happen every day
    • death, however, but within the realm of physical life. If
    • destructive elemental spirits of birth and death.
    • by the gods to bring about birth and death. This is one of
    • earlier times, the elemental spirits of birth and death
    • time now — the elemental spirits of birth and death are
    • death had to be brought about at that time, but also
    • occasions of birth and death is clearly apparent in physical
    • the elemental spirits of birth and death. This influence and
    • elemental spirits of birth and death have been guided by the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • dead, of those who are going through the gate of death to
    • campaign, Astyphilos forecast his death, saying: ‘You
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • reflections on death, on the human goal extending into the
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death. People who relate only to the body
    • the earth's death — the catastrophe lying ahead —
    • rejuvenated soul is taken through the gate of death.
    • and that I do not leave the world where I am between death
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • death and rebirth, we would have the realms of the Archangels
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death. The continuation of the pre-earthly force of
    • post-existence, or the life after death. Life after death can be
    • super-sensible knowledge is rejected, life after death remains an
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • death, that within Him is a Christ-power, a Christ-impulse that must pass
    • through death as a force by which courage and consolation can be
    • foretelling the death of the Sultan Soliman. They regard this as an
    • circumstance that the death of the Sultan Soliman actually occurred
    • belongs. Just as the day of Caesar's death is the same for a Chinese
    • uniform and fixed there is the impress of death, and our Calendar is
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • important work, whereby the death-blow, so to speak, was
    • the great thankfulness of the human being after death, for
    • Gate of Death they had been saved from contact with these
    • human soul between death and new birth, knows how thankful
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • the life between birth and death. Knowledge to-day can be
    • those human souls who arc in the realms between death and a
    • aspects through which human beings have to live between death
    • death and a new birth were far remote from the Philistine
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • connected with the secret of death, inasmuch as it is a
    • festival associated with the death of Christ Jesus. Now birth
    • and death are the two boundaries of human life, as it runs
    • of his being, birth and death veil from his sight the
    • birth or with the secret of death, Not that it lies so
    • which belongs to the secret of death. While the former is
    • human death is connected with what is thus spoken to man by
    • passes through the Gate of Death.
    • death as the real answer thereto. (Even as birth was
    • associated with the super-sensible Man, so was death
    • the Mysteries of Death. And we may add: those Mysteries which
    • Therefore especially the Mystery of death, the Easter
    • of death, the Easter Mystery, the Mystery of the
    • super-sensible Man on the side of death.
    • itself with death. The Religion of to-day lacks any
    • death. It is to this latter side that the Religions have
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • death, for then we shall recognize it as a world which belongs to
    • us and which is not limited by birth and death.
    • passing through the portal of death, and in this connection I
    • consciousness between birth and death, this world remains. The
    • forces permeated by etheric forces, are laid aside with death,
    • world we look back into our last earthly life through death,
    • the soul-spiritual world between death and a new birth, can also
    • death in the ordinary way, acquire this faculty, though it is
    • it after having passed through the portal of death. From the
    • when they follow us through death, this connection exists in the
    • the portal of death, is not a belief to be accepted as a vague
    • beyond birth and death the spiritual science of Anthroposophy
    • death.
    • know death from another aspect. Ordinarily death confronts us as
    • death, or the elimination of physical-mineral substance —
    • for death is nothing but the complete elimination of man's
    • of death, and real death sets in when the whole body does that
    • to look upon the moment of death by gaining insight on a small
    • human organism. Throughout the whole time after death, we can
    • stream of your thoughts. You confront the fact that in death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • connected illness, indeed death, with what was designated as sin.
    • Particularly in more remote times, they believed that death had
    • in a kind of death through heat.
    • contemplate, however, the other side, the side of death
    • this riddle of birth became the riddle of death. The riddle of
    • the other side, at the side of death, when we wish to throw up
    • riddle of death through spiritual vision, for in our
    • know how we live when we have passed through the portal of death
    • through the portal of death as soul, then we perceive it as
    • death by the living essence of the universe, by the living
    • death, so that human soul is summoned to life within the eternal,
    • also pass through the portal of death. The men of older times,
    • connected no riddle, no terror with death, in the same way
    • any problem of death, nor experience any terror of death.
    • learned to experience death as a riddle, only came about in the
    • course of time. Death became a riddle when man no longer
    • part of Nature. It was then that the riddle of death entered
    • humanity; it was then that the real terror of death took hold of
    • death.
    • connection between the riddle of death and the Mystery of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, beyond the world which can be fathomed by
    • this case, Schleich remarks: Death caused by radical
    • influence showing, according to Schleich, that death set in as a
    • before his death, and the medium related that Raymond Lodge had a
    • death through auto-suggestion.” Please accept this,
    • death through a natural cause would have arisen in any case
    • during the night after the accident. Such cases of sudden death
    • death on the following night, already existed and that he had had
    • an inner presentiment of his near death. Such a presentiment need
    • statement that he had a presentiment of his near death, but he
    • was not a case of death through auto suggestion, but the man in
    • question had had a presentiment of his near death and all his
    • exercises so strong a suggestion that death ensued; but death
    • would have arisen in any case and the death presentiment was the
    • sleep, we learned to know birth and death. We experienced how the
    • waking, or birth and death, now enables us to attain a vision of
    • process which Professor Schleich designates as death through
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • because he had to look upon death, the corpse, he felt that he
    • centuries: It learned to love death upon the cross, that death
    • death.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • here, from birth to death, and in the spiritual world, from death
    • may gain freedom during his existence between birth and death;
    • death and a new birth. But in the present epoch this capacity of
    • preserving our own independent existence after death calls for
    • between birth and death, the human being really does not have in
    • and death, man only has a conception of the external world. But
    • we live from birth to death, then the world appears to us as a
    • to you yesterday — by disappearing with death and by
    • illusion during our existence from birth to death, if we were
    • death, man lives in a real world unknown to him, one which cannot
    • perceives from birth to death — but everything I say
    • stand in regard to the life between death and a new birth? In our
    • last lectures we explained that after death the human being does
    • and death, but between death and a new birth he essentially
    • manifest in the spiritual world. Between death and a new birth,
    • death. He can only live in a world of illusion from birth to
    • death. But between death and a new birth he cannot live in an
    • illusion. When he passes through death, necessity imprisons him,
    • between death and a new birth he feels a complete lack of freedom
    • confronted him, but between death and a new birth, the divine
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • fact that people thought that after death they returned to the
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection. It appears in the original
    • The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection.
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • those who have already passed through the portal of death in
    • death to one another and how they can all pass through the same Gate
    • of Death with the thought of Christ Jesus, the Divine Light-Bringer.
    • it quite clear to us that what goes through the gates of death into
    • death. But we surrender our external form in some manner to the
    • Only when we pass through the gates of death we have to travel back
    • passed through the gates of death, and retraces his path. This
    • Death, Immortality and Religion, in Connection with the
    • deaths take place every day. All these thoughts which obtrude so
    • are encompassed by death. And he asks: ‘Can the thoughts of
    • pass through the gate of death. In short, another man may say:
    • it, that which lies on the further side of death, yet fives already
    • development between birth and death, and can feel the child-nature in
    • those who have already passed through the gates of death while
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • witnessed and must feel countless deaths around us in this
    • death to each other and how they then can go through the same portal
    • of death with the thought of the divine leader of light, the Christ
    • death into the spiritual world that belongs to the being of man;
    • the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
    • journey. Only when we have gone through the portal of death must we
    • the portal of death and follows this path in reverse. This means
    • Life, Death, and Infinity and Religion. A book by Ernst Haeckel
    • how countless deaths result every day. Haeckel mentions all these
    • blood is flowing now, how many deaths surround us, and he asks
    • or that one is struck by a bullet, suffering either death or
    • beginning as they pass through the portal of death. In short, another
    • complete science, it produces indomitable instruments of death. Its
    • only if that which unites in the right way with what lies beyond death,
    • between birth and death, so that we are able to sense within us
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • cries of lamentations were uttered at the death of cats. Again, we
    • danger of death, because his act aroused such fury among the
    • after the death of Osiris, Isis gave birth to Horus. A spiritual ray
    • leading through the Portal of Death; the
    • other is the path through the Portal leading not to physical death
    • Egyptian therefore said: When man passes through the Portal of Death
    • “Osiris.” And so, after death, everyone was an
    • his own nature, were practically the same as occur at death but they
    • the Portal of Death, to learn of the transition from physical to
    • — in short the transition experienced in actual death. He had
    • objectively before man, just as after death his spiritual being looks
    • the Threshold of Death. This was
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • transformed by the flame. This is always so in death. Death does not
    • outside. The caterpillar really spins itself to death. It ceases to be,
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • which is a seed for the life after death, the quality of love; and of
    • which is a seed for the life after death, the quality of love; and of
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth.
    • that the experiences of the human soul between death and rebirth differ
    • essentially from those between birth and death. Here on earth a man's
    • spiritual life between death and a new birth the exact opposite
    • higher Hierarchies. That is our inner world. And between death and
    • at the most important moments of our spiritual existence between death
    • death and a new birth there is a rhythm. It consists in an alternation
    • that take place in the spiritual world between death and rebirth, it is
    • dear friends, had we no experience between death and a new birth of
    • strong in proportion to the clearness with which between death and a new
    • But if between death and a new birth we were able to experience only
    • death and a new birth. But by directing our gaze to the soul we can
    • we can act morally, are essentially echoes from our life between death
    • this with the present; he connects it with the future after death. Just
    • for the present but foreshadows what is to be experienced after death,
    • sleep what man has to go through during the first stage after death.
    • of death and then lives on further in the spiritual world. It is lost
    • between death and rebirth when we are living together with the spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • even need to consider birth and death — the two boundaries of
    • you the experiences that lie beyond birth and death.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • barely escaped the martyr's death of Giordano Bruno and Galileo.
    • whence and whither beyond birth and death if he steadfastly
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Death
    • Life and Death
    • man to Life and Death to-day, we may be reminded of a
    • up all the movements after death of the separate substances
    • the death of man?” Quite apart from the fact that there
    • from many an observation on the nature of death, or one which
    • establishes the idea of an antithesis between life and death,
    • of the fact that “death” and “life”
    • dare not speak in the same way of the death of a plant or an
    • that we must distinguish between the local death and the
    • death of the tissue in an organism, and it is expressly
    • really speak of death, although no brain were there at all.
    • four, and so on. There we could not admit of a death, for the
    • sought for a definition of death, and just this definition of
    • the nature of death is extremely characteristic. They have
    • found the main characteristic of death is that it leaves a
    • matter. So lifeless matter now becomes in death the outer
    • death has for life, we must not look at what is left, at what
    • one cannot speak in the same sense of death in plants, as in
    • lifeless, into death, — that is to say, they surround
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • would be doomed to death, since it is dependent upon the ego
    • death, if they would be obliged to depend entirely upon the
    • given over to death, did not another Ego work upon it, while
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • as life between birth and death, is a repetition of a
    • which goes into the spiritual world at death, to return again
    • gates of death. We would see how the bond created between man
    • formed today do not cease to be when death passes over
    • his last years, shortly before his death, he completed this
    • into it the best fruits of his existence. At his death the
    • the invisible — the gate of death. Death passed him
    • brought him near death's door. Hours, days, passed by where
    • and death, and the soul between the two of them. Body, soul
    • from birth to death. Therefore must Goethe show how the soul
    • birth and death. The second part of Faust shows us this.
    • soul between death and birth — the realm of the
    • his death was it given to humanity, and this humanity will
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • In Kora's mournful death-complaint. Then as a temple-child
    • it conquers even death. And that which must be added to wisdom
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • the builder of St. Peter's, was almost on his deathbed. This
    • is made possible. When death approaches, the Chief-Monad
    • a Chief-Monad, while death is the separation of the inferior
    • Monads at birth and their dissolution at death refers to the
    • Many years after the death of Schiller, it was decided to
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • the word, — till his death. For the second part of the
    • the etheric bodies, or souls surviving after the death of
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • death when this life is at an end, and to become a potent force
    • in the life between death and new birth. For only in the next
    • strengthened and enhanced. Then between death and a new
    • death, into the next evolution on the Earth. It is not a
    • carried through the gate of death — as a seed which grows
    • all, this corrector is carried through the gate of death and
    • between birth and death.
    • gate of death, and through these forces we bring ourselves once
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death. How would it then have been?
    • which would have brought death into his Karma — death
    • not get it here, will get it in his life between death and a
    • during his life. But shortly before his death (all these men
    • published it very shortly before his death. All this is
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • evolution between birth and death and its division into
    • life between death and a new birth. There, the processes take
    • way. Naturally, all that takes place in that time between death
    • which takes place in the spiritual between death and a new
    • death and a new birth from the standpoint of a higher
    • beings who have also passed through the gate of death and who
    • between death and a new birth — appearing
    • the processes which lie between death and a new birth do not
    • fertilised by what takes place between death and a new birth,
    • which are immediate and present between birth and death.
    • no Catilina, but only death.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • death. During this life — or through this life
    • gate of death the other section of his life begins. He then
    • it is they who lead man through the gate of death. They lead
    • from death to a new birth. Then they lead him again into a new
    • extend even to sickness and death. With the insight which you
    • connections, reaching even to disease and death, whereby
    • passed through the gate of death.
    • into those worlds where man is between death and a new birth
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the events of birth and death. And in the life of
    • birth and death of the human being, no matter how we may
    • finding in birth and death anything other than events in
    • death, the two boundary pillars of human life facing us in the
    • their death in the last few years, must reflect upon countless
    • birth to death; that this ego becomes more and more powerful
    • here in the physical world between birth and death is only a
    • himself again in the spirit after death. So does one who knows
    • be aware of the fact that this life of man from birth to death
    • human beings suffer injustice between birth and death under the
    • mystery of death — the Easter thought, which brings the
    • Christ on the earthly globe and beyond death. The human being
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • thirdly, the gift of the victory of life over death, in the
    • the symbol of death in a quite particular sense. This, too,
    • for death, but purify what is in these three bodies so as to
    • That has destroyed the bitter powers of death,
    • How many have preceded me in death!
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • through the period between death and rebirth. Equally the Archangel
    • senses his impending death, feels the need to withdraw from the
    • community, enters into his Devachan, the life between death and
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • The death of races begins with their westward migration. In order to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • had to suffer the birth and death of a planet in order to bring about
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • influence begets sickness and death. Those who were present at my
    • emphasize once again that the signs and symptoms of physical death
    • physical body sickness and death.
    • to learn that Spiritual Science attributes sickness and death to a
    • death. The karmic effect of this influence is that man is more deeply
    • is sickness and death.
    • death, lying, falsehood and selfishness. I should like to draw your
    • assign death in the human being or in the animal or plant to the same
    • external situation may arise from a variety of causes. The death of
    • an animal does not supervene from the same cause as the death of a
    • same as the one described before, but death would have supervened
    • sickness and death. Now what would the Teutonic mythology have had to
    • offspring is Hel, who begets sickness and death. Thus the figures
    • in the loss of clairvoyance, Nordic man felt that by the death of
    • death of Baldur, had become true for the majority of men. There were,
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • to do something, man needs in this life between birth and death the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • from the individual soul at death. There will be a death of the Earth
    • realm when man passes through the gate of death, so at the death of
    • when the Earth has undergone its earthly death? It will permeate the
    • physical, but only until the death of the Earth; He remains close to
    • Earth-husk which will fall away at the death of the Earth. Because,
    • longing towards the cast-off husk at the death of the Earth. This
    • the death of the Earth? Not at all. I have just been speaking, for
    • who will yearn in a way after the star cast off at the death of the
    • death of the Earth all those souls who belong to the Christ will in
    • evolution; the Earth would still undergo death, human beings and the
    • as a husk, what at the death of the Moon was cast out of the
    • at death, shines down from heaven as Venus.
    • of death, and as the corpse of the Earth will be severed when the
    • with what for man during earthly existence is death, then their
    • at the death of the Earth, no residue still unspiritualised, but
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • progressive principle of human evolution, would mean death to human
    • universe. Moreover, when man goes through the gate of death and
    • death has taken place, he at once feels himself to be poured out into
    • back again to Greece. When the time came for his death, he poured out
    • soul of Dionysos the younger. Since the death of the personality of
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death, then in the first part of the time between death and a
    • time between death and a new birth these forces go on working. But in
    • the second half of the life between death and rebirth quite different
    • Just as after death our life to begin with runs its
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death so very much of their debit account, unbearable to have
    • to be carried through the gate of death, and that we must have the
    • kind of death would have set in. The important and mysterious feature
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • would mean the death of true spiritual life. We have to recognise
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Raphael's creations went on working after the painter's death as a living
    • Transfiguration which stood unfinished by his death bed.”
    • early and whose death was mourned by all Rome. When Raphael's works
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • intellect, can only be united with it after death. Hence the union with
    • the Valkyrie at the moment of death. The Valkyrie is the personification
    • through the gates of death. Only then is he united with this soul which
    • has like his etheric and physical bodies between birth and death, but
    • which he takes with him when he passes through the gates of death, and
    • he has passed through the gates of death. This structure of forces —
    • of that principle of the human body which endures beyond birth and death,
    • is raised above birth and death, which passes with man through the whole
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • inward spring and summer, but also a dying, death-bringing autumn and
    • celebrate the birth of the Redeemer, and at Easter the death
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • which Ahriman seeks to make his own; victorious over death;
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • in him. Then, since in autumn Nature dies away and thus bears death
    • death united with the spirit-life of the universe; and he feels how
    • silver-gleaming life in the midst of earthly death.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • existence, for example. Between death and a new birth he lives in a
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • only illusion that on the Cross a death took place. This death,
    • death of Jesus, been born into the earth. In the abstract, such
    • Cosmos. The death of Jesus of Nazareth was the birth of the
    • death of Jesus of Nazareth otherwise than in an abnormal state
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • as the earthly birth — that is to say, the death of Jesus
    • place after the death of a human being. The further life of
    • prepare for the next earthly life. After his death, therefore,
    • world of Spirit, after death, the sacrifice offered up by the
    • passed through death on Golgotha — a Spirit who before
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • the death of the mother in the one family and of the father in
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • to death in order to frighten the people; but it might be the
    • of Death — and Ahriman is the Lord of Death. Such is the
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • spends the time between birth and death, and the spiritual world in
    • time between death and a new birth.
    • through the gate of death since our work in this movement began. And
    • through the gate of death, working within our spiritual movement, and
    • between birth and death they have grown attached to the kind of
    • death and a new birth.
    • compared with man's birth. Immediately after death man passes through
    • after death can be counted in days, and is much shorter than the
    • through the gate of death is received by the beings of the higher
    • way there comes the moment after death when the soul feels: that
    • have gone through the gate of death this is something infinitely
    • say: with many a one, who has gone early through the gate of death
    • through the gate of death, and now gaze down upon the movement with
    • death. Among the many things which should come about through our
    • point of view which extends beyond birth and death, and which reckons
    • death, has passed through many lives, and can hope for other lives in
    • nature. Between birth and death we are only outside our physical and
    • death, and passes through life between death and a new birth. His
    • death, and for his next life the brain is built up entirely anew, not
    • and continue in existence between death and a new birth. The same
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. Yet it remains true that the early ascetics,
    • organism suited for the life between birth and death is
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • death, just as it always does at the onset of sleep? The first
    • man's death, is given over to the general process of nature, so
    • Between birth and death it is not investigated by man with his
    • with what we are between birth and death. For what we are
    • between birth and death extends before us like a world, before
    • between birth and death, and of which we see the first gleams
    • the image of death, in such a way that we now know the nature
    • we gain an image of our passage through the gate of death; we
    • passing through the gate of death, we enter once more that
    • they stride through the gate of death, men find themselves once
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • these manifestations was a corpse; death confronted the Buddha,
    • and through contemplation of death he reached his conclusion:
    • say: Life is suffering! For them, the sight of death became a
    • so that even the forces of death can be overcome, and human
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • in the so-called heat-death, of which present-day science
    • heat-death, these will then carry the spiritual element out
    • in accordance with thermodynamics, as the heat-death of the
    • its heat-death, which can be foretold on external scientific
    • correctly something like the heat-death of the earth
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • had consciously to undergo a kind of death. He experienced,
    • world, as death sets men apart from this life. Then, when he
    • death, experience the spiritual world in a complete rebirth.
    • registrar of births, marriages and deaths. Underlying his
    • be achieved, and that what faces us is not the death of this
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • connections with it than in an incarnation between birth and death,
    • must nevertheless remain, for otherwise, death would take place. Man
    • existence is the symbol of death, and can unite himself with that which
    • gives the expectancy of physical death, the condition we are considering
    • intuition people recognise as the symbol of death — the bony skeleton
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • incarnation between birth and death, so that blood and nerves can
    • nevertheless remain, for otherwise, death would take place. Man
    • physical existence is the symbol of death, and can unite himself
    • with that which gives the expectancy of physical death, the
    • the symbol of death — the bony skeleton — and which is so far
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • inner being, yet for man's life after death, there is no
    • to the great secret of Birth and Death. That is considered by
    • connection between Birth and Death in the great Cosmic life
    • Death is suffering.” It becomes an axiom with the
    • to be able to turn away from death. The corpse is that from
    • Crucifix, a turning towards death, towards a corpse, in
    • the process of Death. These were the secrets of the Mysteries.
    • honoured as the cause of death. The fact that beings had to die
    • Summer. For, if indeed the Sun is the creator of Death, of the
    • Sun, from which comes the living into Death and not the life of
    • Birth and of Death, for only out of this Mystery of Death of
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • order to have this life between birth and death be of
    • the importance of earthly life between birth and death, and, on
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • his Greek experience of life between birth and death. This
    • that lasts from birth to death, but that the universal soul
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • ‘And so long thou hast not this, Death and Birth!
    • Death and Birth! Learn to know what life can offer, go
    • world which otherwise he would tread only after death, in the world
    • it is also with the other sentence: ‘And so death is the root
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Faust; which was not to be published until after Goethe's death.
    • illness, bringing him very near death. Much that a man's soul can
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • death. The images, indeed, will take on other, fixed shapes, when
    • man is dissolved at death into its elements.
    • which he does not experience in the physical world, his own death
    • from the body in death depends entirely on the state of development
    •  This death and birth,
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • before his death. One day he left his home, bought a ticket at
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • the forces of death to provide for those soul-forces that need
    • death forces, the forces of destruction, which are also
    • until the end of life do we gather together all the death
    • forces in us in the one final event of death — these
    • way or other taken into itself the forces of death, because it
    • say, a people that had in it more of the forces of death. In
    • than a king in the realm of the shades. Neither to death
    • outside in Nature, nor to death in man, could the Greek adapt
    • himself. He could not find his true relation with death. On the
    • other hand, however, he had this death within him. And so in
    • consciousness, but apprehension and fear of death.
    • Such a fear of death was not felt by the young Eastern races;
    • found themselves unable to experience death in the right way.
    • with death became in its turn an inner impulse compelling
    • had no need to seek death at the hands of a foreign race in
    • of death, they needed to find the inner living mystery of
    • death. And this led to that great conflict between the Greeks
    • We see facing one another the Greeks, who felt death within
    • Oriental races who were bent on conquest, who wanted death and
    • had it not. The Greeks had death, but were at a loss how to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • know the forces of death, because the death-forces can alone
    • personality spiritually, even after death. Thus when we
    • here, for a human personality who had passed through death and
    • was living an after-death existence, to speak and act through
    • after-death existence, was still united with him, there arose
    • after-death condition. Still, we may say with truth that
    • experiences that are undergone by man after death; these do not
    • developed in both, passed through death, through the spiritual
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • Earth-life or in the life between death and a new birth, in
    • and then developed further in the life between death and new
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • existence that runs its course between death and a new birth.
    • death prevented his reaching Arabia, though that had been one
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • of the period, in 363, we have the day of the death — the
    • terrible and significant death — of Julian the Apostate
    • passes between death and a new birth, and looking only at its
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • passed through the gate of Death, the earthly nature strives as
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • these souls from having also to experience at death what they
    • through the gates of death into the spiritual world but would
    • In Christ, Death becomes Life.
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • passed over humanity's evolution since Goethe's death
    • yourself, not as a natural being between birth and death, but
    • the gate of death into the post-earthly existence, when we
    • laid aside at death.
    • goes through birth and death, of which one cannot say that it
    • between death and a new birth; we learn how it comported
    • have passed through the gate of death, and have united what is
    • has made of us between death and a new birth.
    • of the eternal spiritual, but in death falls away, so that the
    • over the physical when this is destroyed in death, so
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • observing, that is, the processes of death and destruction.
    • into the living organism as an inserted element of death
    • whole life through, a gradual death is taking place for
    • and death. This process is concentrated in actual physical
    • death; were not physical death to come about, in the
    • spiritual world after death we should never be able to
    • develop consciousness. Death, the destruction of the physical
    • development of consciousness in the time between death and a
    • the consciousness between death and a new birth cannot exist
    • if it is not rooted in the process of death. As in the first
    • is the starting point for the consciousness between death and
    • death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves —
    • processes that take place in death. As life here between
    • birth and death has its starting point in the merely
    • plant-like life of the child, so the life between death and a
    • new birth has its starting point in the process of death. We
    • the destructive process of death a process that makes a
    • death — a process continuing to work up to the time of
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • “The Problem of Death in Connection with the Artistic
    • time to think of death, and hence, no need for immortality;
    • if he thinks of death, he only sees in it the warning to
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • death, and almost at the end of his life — he wrote a
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • death. Such things must be taken fully into account by one who
    • faced death because of extremely severe and recurring
    • face to face with death, he had already begun to enter more
    • death, but we are not really interested in his quarrels and
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • This is obvious in Schiller. His early death was due primarily
    • known that after his death his heart was found to be dried up,
    • he became seriously ill and stood face to face with death. He
    • virtually looked death in the face. This illness is, to be sure,
    • illness that had brought him to the point of death. When the
    • This event of near death appeared in Goethe at the end of the
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • portal of death as a force in the life between death and a new
    • death and a new birth so that it may take on the shape
    • through the portal of death into the next development on earth.
    • be carried through the portal of death as a germ formed from
    • death and continues further. This constitutes a means of
    • between birth and death. Here he or she is really an instrument
    • through the portal of death. Because of these forces, we bring
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • see, the important point is that what had brought death to this
    • man, the death he suffered in connection with his work, must
    • death and a new birth. The experience must be gone through, but
    • during his life. Shortly before his death — everyone of whom I
    • say this occurred “by chance” shortly before his death. This is
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • division of human development between birth and death into
    • between the last death and this birth. Within this stretch of
    • outline. All that takes place then between death and a new
    • the unconscious, he or she elaborates between death and the new
    • who have passed through the portal of death and are able to be
    • processes between death and a new birth, all that results from
    • impulses into which the processes that occur between death and
    • death and a new birth, passes into our bodily organization,
    • encompasses only the present life between birth and death. Here
    • Catiline, but death.”
    • would be the first to meet his death — You may consult a
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • significance when he bears it through the portal of death and
    • has to develop it between death and a new birth. We must go
    • by 1850, a hundred years after the death of Johann Sebastian
    • the mood of this alley. With a shuddering lust for death I took
    • me like a hymn of death.
    • reflected that the human being is dissipated after death and no
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • sections. One of them takes its course between birth and death.
    • death, the other section of his life begins; he or she ascends
    • of death so that he has his angel by his side from death to a
    • even to illness and death. If you ask yourselves on the basis
    • connections extending to illness and death introduce a
    • passed through the portal of death. We must learn, however, to
    • into the worlds in which human beings live between death and a
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • community. He had passed through the portal of death and when
    • death and a new birth. As these human beings looked up to him,
    • portal of death, he remains for a short time in his etheric
    • period between death and a new birth, this etheric body comes
    • ego, as it lives here between birth and death, was born for
    • of death into the spiritual world and entered into relationship
    • passed through the portal of death they did not need to develop
    • human being passes through the portal of death as do others or
    • perhaps one person passes through the portal of death and
    • through the portal of death, an individual continues to be a
    • take a concrete case and assume that through death a person
    • the portal of death maintains for many years, of course, the
    • immediately after he has passed through the portal of death.
    • extent in human consciousness immediately after death. When a
    • beyond death undiminished in strength? Only when the one who
    • certain nation and loses a friend through death who is already
    • brings death. Only through such an understanding of the Christ
    • idea of death and resurrection. Only when we realize that what
    • leads man to the earth brings him death, that there is more in
    • joining of human beings in suffering and death because Christ
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth.
    • the place where he is destined to meet his death. The meaning
    • between the previous death and the most recent birth or
    • coming death and next earth life. Thus the consciousness
    • after the next death. For this subconsciousness in the middle
    • earthly death and the following earthly conception, with the
    • between birth and death.
    • first that is experienced between death and a new birth;
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • nature, man between his birth and his death. I have drawn
    • shines upon us here between birth and death, there shines
    • between death and a new birth, the spiritual sun identified
    • by Plato with the Good. And during this time between death
    • no meaning. Between death and a new birth there is only
    • he goes through the gate of death. Now I should like to draw
    • ordinary man between birth and death. We should then have to
    • between birth and death is such that actually his face is
    • soul-life is what during your life between birth and death
    • death comes the physical body falls away, and man withdraws
    • 8) reach out into our holes; after death these feelers are
    • brain, after death when he withdraws himself he pushes
    • life between death and a new birth is bound up with the basic
    • between death and a new birth, then you also see how the
    • justification we can say that in the hour of death the
    • death — that is its reality.
    • completion in the life between death and a new birth, when my
    • are not talking of what lives in man between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth we live with the kingdoms of
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • at Man's death into the earth; and now these people had
    • grave, but passed over beyond death; and round this one
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • and death, and which one should be able to investigate
    • of us that passes away with death. We are completely taken up
    • themselves egoistically in what happens after death. But the
    • through the gate of death, that provides the foundation for the
    • continuation of life after death.
    • vehicle into the spiritual world after death, is integrated
    • whereby the part of us that goes through the gate of death
    • after death. We therefore come to know life before birth and
    • life after death in two different ways, the former as
    • death and brings about the next life on earth.
    • power that takes us into the spiritual world after death. This
    • unites with what enters into the spiritual world after death.
    • During our life between birth and death we already carry out
    • What lies beyond death is really not connected with us at all,
    • has no significance for the moment, but only after death. These
    • will have significance after death, and which shines into those
    • and wills, where the spheres of before birth and after death
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • death. This also leads to something else. The part of us that
    • life, but that within the part of us that goes through death is
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • birth, or rather conception and birth, and death. And because
    • gate of death. — This whole experience makes us aware
    • approaching the gate of death. But in approaching it, it is as
    • death, when death really divides the spirit-soul nature from
    • a theoretical but living experience of what death is from
    • something about it called it the approach to the gate of death.
    • losing ourselves when we approach the gate of death with our
    • spirit to the gate of death. This one can be described as
    • death, which when we die goes on into the spiritual world. And
    • the gate of death when our body disintegrates is present in the
    • spiritual world when we have passed through the gate of death,
    • joined to a physical body, before our previous death and
    • death and birth and a physical life between birth and death. We
    • with a human soul that passed through the gate of death many
    • taken through death and then gave help when certain artistic
    • proceeds through births and deaths in repeated lives on earth.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • with the reflection in knowledge of the process of death.
    • What happens at death in full reality: that the soul and spirit
    • being has passed through the gate of death, continue their own
    • soul is not destroyed by physical death. The eternity of the
    • before conception and after death. It is a world of real
    • death. — And just as our own bodily nature falls away
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • to his conception of the process of death, which he expressed
    • “going through death ... With this concept of the
    • the body and that comes to an end with death. On the one hand,
    • the gate of death. The moment we reach the time which we can
    • death, and we see what death makes of us. What is beyond death
    • as a river; the one bank is birth and the other bank is death.
    • Death, however, is revealed together with what exists
    • life on earth. For if we have gone through the gate of death we
    • life goes through the spiritual world between death and birth
    • time of his death never denied that he was a true son of the
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • do the epochs of time which lie between his death and
    • re-birth. The times which man passes between death and
    • than at the times between birth and death.
    • birth and death — through what is presented to us as the
    • between birth and death. Through everything which shines down
    • death and re-birth. We can even say it is more than a
    • death. Only we must not imagine that the reflection of the
    • super-sensible perception between death and re-birth. That
    • the fact that on the one hand our life between death and
    • birth and death we may become too allied to the Earth; we
    • just as in the life between death and re-birth we can also
    • the inner Spirituality. When we develop between death and
    • Physical existence, when we are living between death and
    • death, we have a special inclination to give ourselves up to
    • lived with the between death and rebirth. We then entered
    • between birth and death, we develop such a tendency that
    • between death and the pre-birth we sleep too strongly, if, in
    • and death. That is the real Ahrimanic possibility in the life
    • and death we develop too strong inclination on what surrounds
    • being. For as between death and the re-earth we can sink,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • in something that faces death, and out of that death, life
    • dying in the cloud, and out of this death something is again
    • and to perceive actually the phenomena of death and coming to
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • between death and rebirth. Just as here on the Earth he is
    • allied with gravity, in the life between death and rebirth he
    • when we are living in the spiritual world between death and a
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • there is also what we call death, destruction, what is
    • spiritually given her over to death, we have taken something
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • have lived through the period stretching from death to a new birth.
    • He has his head, and the other part of his organism. After death we
    • the period between death and a new birth into the forces underlying
    • in our being. During our life between birth and death we accumulate
    • between birth and death whereby our organism will be transformed after
    • death—that is to say, the forces underlying the body in this incarnation,
    • between birth and death and on the other side between death and a new
    • our organism into a head during the period lying between death and a
    • form after death and to transform our organism. Everything that is acquired
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • death, and almost at the end of his life — he wrote a
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection,
    • The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection,
    • death.
    • all these teachings there was nothing about birth and death.
    • and death. The entire consciousness of mankind has changed in
    • agree that this animal is not interested in birth and death,
    • approaches death. It simply submits to death, accepting this
    • about the approach of death. Perhaps we might say that he did
    • not contemplate death at all.
    • takes place at death. He must have had feelings somewhat
    • impression of birth and death was something more self-evident
    • to raise questions about birth and death with the same vigor as
    • more and more aware that death means a big break in human life,
    • they looked on death with tragic feelings. But what they had
    • preceptors did not deal with the facts of birth and death.
    • their earth consciousness — Birth and Death — which
    • death. The riddle of death would not have been imparted to
    • observed something — the facts of birth and death
    • had never experienced birth and death in their own worlds. For
    • birth and death in the form we experience them on earth, are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • time that lies between death and a new birth.
    • that we then live through as real when we pass through death.
    • our eternal inner being when we pass through the gate of death
    • in what happens after death because we do not yet know this.
    • and death, as we judge the content of the dream from the point
    • life on earth, to be born with birth and die with death, but
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • evolution and destination, the riddle of birth and death, the
    • destination, birth and death, infinity and eternity; (b)
    • after death when a person has laid aside the body. Every
    • To questions concerning eternity or the meaning of death? At
    • after death, his experiences when attaining spiritual sight
    • divine origin, and that death is vanquished. All the great
    • phenomena and see beyond the portal of death. They perceive
    • that survives after death. Their task is to impart detailed
    • happens to humans after death, about spiritual forces and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • unrelated types of blood if mixed cause death, so is the old
    • the result is death, whereas that is not the case when the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • “Illness and Death.” Yet each lecture is complete
    • closely bound up with evil, illness and death, often cuts
    • climax the suffering ends with the death of the physical
    • that from death certainty arises, certainty that pain and
    • suffering, and even death itself, are conquered.
    • victory over death. From looking up to a universal suffering
    • to those of death; instead of causing substances to fall
    • Consciousness arises at the border between life and death,
    • is strong enough constantly to endure death within itself can
    • moment contains death, you need only look at life within the
    • another force: it continuously produces death. When it has
    • life. If it is able to let death arise, and continuously
    • transform that death into life, then it is a conscious being.
    • Consciousness is the strongest of all forces. Death must of
    • from death. Life is both an inward and an external process,
    • can only arise in substance that can generate death within
    • “From death springs not only life but
    • partial death takes place in the living being, the process
    • is death. The pain gives rise to consciousness. The process
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • suffering, illness and death, but does not concern itself
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Illness and Death
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • Illness and Death
    • must obviously concern everyone, for illness and death enters
    • that is upsetting and even frightening. Death is indeed
    • death is a riddle that no one ever has, or ever will solve.
    • to answer the specific question, How can illness and death be
    • death,” were for centuries regarded as an answer, a
    • solution to the question concerning death. Nowadays these
    • have anything to do with a physical fact such as death. Nor
    • death.” You will realize that not only this, but also
    • concerned themselves with the riddle of death — a
    • arrive at any other conclusion than: “Basically death
    • death; for life is miserable; it can be endured only because
    • of the knowledge that death puts an end to it. On the other
    • hand, if one fears death, it is a consolation to know that
    • significance to the problem of death; what he says elsewhere
    • death. He says: “When we consider the most highly
    • nothing is said that throws light on the riddle of death.
    • death. However, it must first be made clear that, unlike
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • similar to what occurs at death. When we go to sleep the
    • bed. At death the ether or life body too separates from the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • death. In so doing, we must not forget that when a person
    • a person's existence after death if we are to recognize what
    • what he has retained throughout the time between death and
    • ourselves that at death the human being leaves behind only
    • the physical corpse. The main difference between death and
    • together the physical matter and forces from birth to death.
    • falling apart. But at death it leaves the physical body,
    • sentiments, that leaves, whereas in death the ether body also
    • astral body's existence after death, comparable to someone
    • that human beings undergo after death.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
    • which the individual human being becomes united after death,
    • behind, and in death uniting with the spirit, or he may
    • pass through death. Watching the plants, he felt the force of
    • idea, that of death — the two polar concepts to which
    • invented death to have more life; only through death can she
    • as the symbol of death came before mankind in remembrance,
    • Wagner sensed the connection between life, death and
    • from the earth and the Death on the Cross, the Death that is
    • ultimately be victorious over death, will become eternal
    • belief that from Death on the Cross springs Eternal Life.
    • death; eternal life springs from the Death of Christ." At
    • behind all things, of the Spirit victorious over death.
    • sinful blood. But there the result is suffering and death.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • and destiny, the mystery of birth and death, the origin of evil and
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • develop new forms of being. Passing through death and the submergence
    • Death tore her from us at the very moment that a place for her work,
    • impulses. He was torn from us by death in 1925. He had to pay with
    • death for the immeasurable richness of his gifts. We were enlivened
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • on earth between birth and death (diagram 1, white). It is oxygen that
    • itself only to the egotistic instincts of man for life after death.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • did not speak of illness, but said right out: Death exists and He
    • death in the situation where we would say today: this person is ill.
    • it in this way: in him death is fighting. And making well one regarded
    • as combating, as driving out death in this way. Illness was only a special
    • case of death, one might say, "a little dying", and health
    • that is, could combat death — through observation and treatment
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • long as he lived. After his death nobody could wind it, and
    • death he begged once more to be permitted a moment in which to
    • death.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • he felt death approaching was the clockmaker allowed to touch
    • Death on one side and two figures on the other. One of these
    • is Death, the balancer (we shall say more about this
    • alternation of life between death and birth and between birth
    • and death human beings rise above the sphere in which Ahriman
    • vain man and, opposite them, Death. Now it is possible to say
    • man looking at his reflection, and Death. And how many people
    • Namely, every time the clock was about to strike, Death began
    • ringing apparatus, then the other figure moved. Death nodded to
    • skeleton, Death, opened its mouth and people saw inside it a
    • of moral uncertainty might observe the clock and see Death
    • Death and Ahriman and Lucifer upon it was the most wonderful
    • he noticed that it was only the rich man to whom Death nodded
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • between his previous death and rebirth. This means that we must
    • between the last death and the birth into the present life.
    • which will pass through the gate of death — it could,
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • the time between death and a new birth a human being plans his
    • we remain bound to these after death, and have to carry them
    • with us through the life between death and a new birth, and
    • beyond death. On the other hand, with regard to everything we
    • through the gate of death will continue to work on, both
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • quite enough that after death, probably for eternity, the
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • world through the gate of death, and those souls preparing to
    • when they have passed through the gate of death. This is of
    • death into the world of spirit, man can therefore receive
    • between these souls in the life after death, and this
    • through the gate of death have few impulses which, if I may
    • those who have passed through the gate of death, the
    • whole world in which he is between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • preparation for the life after death. How we conduct
    • impulses which will be developed in the life after death. We
    • develops important impulses in the life after death.
    • through the gate of death. Should man gave himself up
    • to live when we have passed through the gate of death.
    • us through the gate of death, and what will be our impulses
    • after death; and separate from both these, it must have the
    • drawn a blue line, after death the spiritual rays out through
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • today, in earthly existence between birth and death, he sees but the
    • birth and death than he can develop outwardly, can bring to manifestation
    • birth and death. For you would then say to yourself the followings I
    • in the course of my development between death and a new birth, it seemed—I
    • and death are never finished, never actually bring to completion the
    • is found when we go through death and enter directly into the spiritual
    • world, which then after death we observe. For actually a circle is described
    • in the life between death and a new birth. What remains hidden here
    • the gate of death. There we go through an evolution and as we approach
    • the gate of death.
    • by man between death and a new birth, comes upon them too abruptly.
    • What man experiences between death and a new birth remains on this account
    • in the immortal life after death no will does play in—when there
    • is between death and a new birth, then this world will have no certainty
    • the gate of death. For what is given by science is only pictures, apparitions.
    • And even this comes to an end when we pass the gate of death. Science
    • death and before birth. For, you see, in books on mineralogy, in books
    • my death, including the images of my self, I should be just as stupid
    • gate of death will vanish from him more and more. It will also disappear
    • something of the world man enters through the gate of death, the world
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • that Christ Jesus went through death and overcame this death after a
    • like to clear away—the Christ was put to death. The most guiltless
    • One who ever trod the earth was put to death through the guilt of man.
    • had Christ not been crucified, had He not passed through death, it would
    • death and rising again. This event at first remained unnoticed anywhere
    • death of the spirit that was to give the earth its meaning. Highest
    • of death. Only out of death could new life then proceed. This death
    • exhausted. Men were faced with the death of the culture that at the
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • beyond the the earth, the Christ impulse, a man had triumphed over death:
    • and thus the overcoming of death could actually be one of the experiences,
    • at the last years of the eighties, for example. When after the death
    • is Nature . . . Everything is her life; and death is merely her ingenious
    • would bring about its own death, the grave which above all, first of
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • journey between death and a new birth. You know that after the
    • worlds as distinct areas through which we move between death
    • different the image will be when you receive news of a death in
    • and death we can definitely see the essential astral body
    • towards noble feelings and impulses, after their death for a
    • enter the astral world directly after death, is the one we call
    • After death and his transition to the astral world he still has
    • through black magic before death allows this entry, you will
    • between death and a new birth. Through the fact that a person
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • death, not towards growth. We die from birth onwards, and at
    • the moment of death everything is drawn together which worked
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • and time in your life between birth and death. As a result you
    • to our self, something which surpasses birth and death. Here we
  • Title: Eleven kölcsönhatás élők és holtak között
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Investigation of Life between Death and Rebirth.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • within it the seed of death. And the conceptions of the world which
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • evolved ever more a sort of philosophy of death, which is no longer
    • with the forces which in perceiving, alone understand death, recognise
    • of civilisation lead to death, are concerned with what is dead. And
    • into proximity with death. Thus Death had to be brought into proximity
    • the feeling of death, death which always accompanies the most important
    • soul to have a sort of Faust-figure above and below to have death, and
    • composition of Faust and Death, we have this flying child, which to
    • some extent represents the contrast to the feeling of Death. Thus a
    • Trinity is to be understood: Death, the Seeking Man and the young Child
    • as it were full consciousness of the significance of Death, not only
    • of death in our head. Were these forces which are active in our head
    • the tendency in our head to death is continually balanced by the tendency
    • time, thou owest to Death which penetrates more and more into the earth-life.
    • — the power of Death! — extends further and further and
    • in the case of the fifth post-Atlantean period of civilisation, Death
    • Child, this Figure of the 16th century, below Death, the remainder less
    • or presses him to death in barren materialism. This is what is expressed
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • In evil days when death was near.
    • Of aching hands, to stay the Death
    • we shall pass through the gates of death as spiritually
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • have known what befell Gretchen after Valentine's death,
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • death! — It was a spiritual struggle of the first
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • death. And it is this intellect in Faust that must be
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • “Birth and Death” within the Universe. These
    • theoretic sense, the great problems of Birth and Death stand
    • phenomena of Birth and Death entered the heart and mind of
    • Death to the life of the fourth post-Atlantean epoch. Why so?
    • question about Birth and Death with the same vital intensity
    • and Death stood before the human beings of that evolutionary
    • way, than now. That which is hidden behind Birth and Death,
    • regard to Birth and Death. The experiences of the
    • Birth and Death, but only as a repetition of the Atlantean
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • do especially with the problem of Birth and Death, — a
    • and Death in their supersensible significance? How much
    • significant a part is played by the Death of Christ! In the
    • Birth and Death of Christ we see most pregnantly this
    • Death. It was a wrestling in the soul, because the same
    • also, — forces connected with Birth and Death were
    • had influence on Birth and Death in a far more than merely
    • their fellowmen, and thereby also upon Birth and Death. In
    • Death.
    • Death was transplanted more into the region of the soul. But
    • with Birth and Death in Atlantean time. Notably through the
    • his death, and he was buried in Attic soil. We need only call
    • wrestling with Birth and Death — was a repetition of
    • epoch with the forces of Birth and Death; in the fifth
    • have been consigned to death during two years and three to
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • physical development between birth and death if he were only
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • death. And when he raises himself to the world — that he
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death; he is also the being who lives
    • between death and a new birth. into this life between death
    • conception — and death. And by looking on one side into
    • being the life between birth, or conception, and death, is
    • reflected in what appears to one as life between death and a
    • new birth; and vice versa, the life between death and a new
    • birth is reflected in the life between birth and death. We
    • death.
    • BIRTH--------------------- DEATH
    • passed the gate of death. It is just with such a concentrated
    • supersensible that man experiences between death and a new
    • man on he other side of his life, that is between death and a
    • birth and death; what experiences that bring joy to the world
    • ith those who have passed through the gate of death. And
    • gate of death. my dear friends, could we with reason even
    • consciousness beyond the gate of death should be easily
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • death) even if he has grown old in this striving and has
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • his life between birth and death in the physical body. I
    • the physical body, between birth and death, we have not only
    • by nature subject in the life between birth and death. And it
    • experience between birth and death; the other is encountered
    • birth and death. A man is tested when, with suitable
    • evolution in the individual man between birth and death
    • while we are living our life between death and a new birth,
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, or conception and death.
    • death, of dying, stands before one's soul. If one has once
    • passed through the gate of death. And one also gets to know the
    • themselves have passed through the gate of death. That which
    • ourselves which gives us certainty about life after death.
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • death. - On the other hand they are told: Osiris had only a
    • After death however, when they have become sufficiently worthy,
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • in the 'nineties, not long before his death, gave utterance to
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • — when they passed through the gate of death.
    • death the etheric body of man expands. Man looks back upon his
    • which passes through the gate of death, not on what is
    • they flow out after death into the ethereal environment of the
    • of the dead, at least for some days after death. And when one
    • after his death like a kind of ghost in the Sublunary Sphere,
    • passes through the gate of death with a contracted soul.
    • death and a new birth in moulding what is carried by man from
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • with the great currents of human evolution. And yet in this very death
    • death but not of the eternity stretching beyond birth,
    • no word which corresponds, at the other pole, to ‘deathlessness’ or
    • deathlessness and unborn-ness, the true being of man will never
    • The meaning attaching to the word ‘deathlessness’ nowadays is very far
    • idea of annihilation at death distasteful to him. Think about all that
    • fast to the teaching that death does not bring annihilation. And so,
    • death, although the appeal there is to the egotism of the soul. That
    • death and a new birth he passes through the world of stars to which
    • birth and death, man belongs to the powers of the Earth, so between
    • death and a new birth he belongs to the Heavens; the powers of Heaven
    • perpetually involved in death. Life is only possible because through
    • own natural forces, they would be the forces of death. But to this
    • dimming of consciousness; death pouring into life makes for a
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • process of death, inserts itself.
    • death. In his earthly development, however, man is so constituted that
    • a few days after death. We see it at first as a tableau — a
    • but which will inevitably arise before us after death.
    • through the Gate of Death. But the idealistic thoughts and feelings,
    • we pass through death.
    • death and a new birth. Even during earthly life we are connected with
    • for us between birth and death. This world of the higher Hierarchies
    • between death and a new birth. The more we have delivered over to our
    • into us after death when we are beings of soul-and-spirit, the more
    • in the spiritual world between death and rebirth what our eyes and
    • Now between death and a new birth there comes a time when the Angel
    • man lives between death and a new birth from many different points of
    • The Inner Nature of Man and the Life between Death and a new Birth.
    • When a somewhat lengthy period has elapsed after death, the important
    • death. There are great differences among human souls living between
    • death and a new birth. In our epoch there are persons who have brought
    • through death. This activity which unfolds between the Angel and the
    • the world of the Archangels. It is really so: Between death and a new
    • And now comes another important point in the life between death and a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • so to order his descent at the end of his life between death and a new
    • stretching between death and a new birth. As soon as we come to study
    • the inner nature of man, this life between death and a new birth must
    • reflection of the life between death and a new birth. Life in matter
    • world, and thus we do injury to his subsequent life after death. In
    • take with us through the Gate of Death. In our present very difficult
    • egotism by speaking only of eternal life after death, not of what was
    • into play whenever mention is made of the life after death. Life after
    • death assumes an egotistic form in the religious concepts of to-day.
    • standpoint of life between birth and death, but also from the
    • standpoint of life between death and a new birth; we must be mindful
    • who merely wants to be happy after death and because he still has
    • knowledge of the periods he spends between death and a new birth.
    • worlds after death. And this mission in the spiritual worlds after
    • death takes shape here, on the Earth.
    • What we experience in the period immediately following death is a
    • in the period after death, with the means at the disposal of spiritual
    • souls who pass through the gate of death from the soil of the Western
    • to other souls after death. They can give to other souls after death
    • the stimulators and teachers of their fellow-souls after death in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • his mind was the idea of a voluntary death. Then, just at the
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • death. It longs to rise into a world of the eternal, but with the
    • the spirit in the hour of his death, even as Plato describes him in
    • death he speaks to them of the immortality of the soul. Many people
    • passage through the gates of death. He gives out his teaching in a
    • hour of his own death — which does not meet him unexpectedly
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • only the ego that lies between the limits of birth and death but what
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. If we do not penetrate into these deeper regions we
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • soul life is meaningless if life really ends with death; if man has
    • birth and death. Man is impelled to ask the very nature, not of
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, or conception and death, will learn that these are
    • broken through, those of birth and death. Set free of these there
    • remained, working on spiritually after death. This ancestor worship
    • passes through the gates of death into the spiritual worlds.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • slay mankind! And even though thou wilt bring them unto death in
    • battle, without thee hath death taken all the warriors who stand
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • because if it had entered into birth and death it would have been in
    • souls for birth and death in successive incarnations, and it could
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • great European thinker said on his deathbed, “Only one person
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Mysteries, whether Eastern or Western: contact with death, passage
    • worlds between death and a new birth, we enter again through birth
    • Death”; the second is “Passing through the Elementary
    • what is meant by having “come into contact with Death”, by
    • “To come into the vicinity of Death.” The point here is that
    • in his waking condition between birth and death a man really lives
    • to the Gate of Death.” For the person knows now what is meant by
    • aspirant has risen beyond the mere “Contact with Death”, but
    • which a man passes between death and a new birth. That is what I
    • worlds are like between death and a new birth, and in how far it has
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • fate of morally irresponsible souls after death is to become the
    • servants of terrible beings. Untimely deaths, also epidemics and
    • after death. Suitable and unsuitable characteristics for the
    • the realm that he inhabits between death and a new birth. When the
    • of Death, are going through their development between death and a new
    • In that realm we find souls which for a certain period between death
    • beings, and that it was through their own lives before death that they
    • his physical body from birth to death and how — as has often been
    • so-called natural death is brought about through an inner conformity
    • not speak of this death at present. But there are other deaths. There
    • are those deaths by which a man is snatched away, through accident or
    • deaths at different ages? We understand that a man must die when his
    • worlds. Those deaths which are to a certain extent untimely also
    • attention if we want to understand the life between death and the next
    • death pass over the Earth; we see disease and pestilence. And. the
    • seer sees souls living between death and a new birth who are helping
    • so-called untimely death.
    • periods of their lives between death and a new birth human souls have
    • become servants of the evil spirits of illness and death, and have
    • Death, one always finds that during their life on the physical plane
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • the Gate of Death, and, with them, too, he gazes downward, and sees
    • another, and also the forces which illuminate the soul between death
    • conveys the soul from death to a new birth; and when there presses
    • towards you the spiritual Light that illumines souls between death and
    • ocean of forces which illuminate the soul between death and a new
    • inward part of me as a human being from death to a new birth. Only
    • etheric body after passing through the life between death and a new
    • death and a new birth. That which is hidden deep in the physical
    • earthly existence of man, but lives between death and a new birth in
    • death and a new birth. Through the union with Osiris it was possible
    • contains for man the forces that lead from death to a new birth. There
    • soul between death and a new birth; and the longing arose to hear the
    • encounters in the sense-world as the death of man — when one sees
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • steps: Approach to the Boundary of Death; Becoming acquainted with the
    • death, but during the Eastern period of human evolution it was still
    • toward death. We investigate how this has come about, and we find that
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
    Matching lines:
    • in the legend of Baldur. The God Baldur is put to death by the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • At death, the etheric and astral bodies are wholly severed from the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • has said that the soul who loves is, till death, equally
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • death and resurrection. The disciple spent three days in a sarcophagus
    • Christ, historic fact on the physical plane. The death
    • undergone by the ancient Initiates was only a partial death in the
    • etheric world. The death of Christ was a full and complete death in
    • death of Lazarus. “The disciple whom Jesus loved” is he who
    • passed through the stages of death and resurrection in initiation and
    • through the death undergone by Christ. Such is the mystic path
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • The Mystic Death.
    • Death is revealed to him.
    • The Mystic Death, — In the grip of the greatest of all
    • illusion. He is actually aware of death and of descending into the
    • Such is the Mystic Death. When a man has passed this stage, the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • existence between birth and death. Between two incarnations we live
    • What happens at the moment of death? After death, the etheric body,
    • corpse alone remains in the physical world. A short time after death
    • death. By contrast, unsatisfied thirst for action produces the
    • beginning at death and going back to birth. Not until the life has
    • death, in backward order, there must be abnegation of enjoyment, while
    • without a physical body. Death gives rise, at first, to the impression
    • In cases of violent death and of suicide, the impressions of
    • separates with great travail, whereas in natural death the detachment
    • case of violent death that is not caused by the will of man, the
    • During life itself a kind of spiritual death may occur, caused by a
    • death.
    • the false and true forms, resulting in death.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
    Matching lines:
    • between the death and rebirth of man. After death, in the astral
    • Let us now consider the condition of man in Devachan, after death. At
    • influence of the higher Self. At death, this substance is given
    • is conserved and is fit to pass into Devachan after death. Here on
    • consciousness through deaths and births.
    • man in the higher worlds after death in the work of building up the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • after death, the echoes of Earth can be experienced in these
    • to transmute suffering into joy, failures into renewed efforts, death
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • envelopes the earth is truly a sphere of death.
    • through their death, they were brought in touch with forces which
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • shall attempt to deal with the fourth mystery, that of Death. These
    • The mystery of Death.
    • was neither birth nor death.
    • through death; the renewal of his being would not be brought about by
    • being was subject to metamorphoses, not to birth or death. But in this
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • sick, he has gone through everything from death to
    • of the complete extinction, the death of the lower nature. He
    • must go through the three days of death and then be awakened.
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • This is the mystical death. The whole world appears as
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • beyond all death and all that is transitory. This is the
    • birth and death ever and again, until he has gained his full
    • Thus he said, signifying what death he should die. The people
    • obliged to take the life between birth and death as something
    • birth and death was only a passing episode. But then man had
    • death.
    • does not appear, only the death on the Mount of Golgotha.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • hidden behind his visible form? What happens after death? — all
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • world only after death, unless as initiates we are already aware of
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • period between death and a new birth? To call death the elder brother
    • of sleep is not unjustified, for between sleep and death there is a
    • At the moment of death the connection between the astral body and etheric
    • death brings a remarkable experience: for a brief space of time the
    • from a great height, when death seems imminent, may see his whole life
    • of death. The cause of this similarity is that the etheric body is the
    • after death. This lasts for some time, until the etheric body separates
    • death, when the two corpses have been laid aside. This condition is
    • death. But the man no longer has any means of satisfying his desires,
    • all this after death? The soul is like a wanderer in the desert, suffering
    • its experience's, events and actions, back from the moment of death
    • through suicide. When death comes naturally, the three bodies separate
    • of death, the separation of these higher members has in fact been prepared
    • healthy and firmly bound together, then immediately after death he feels
    • loss, he takes refuge in death. And that is why his feeling of deprivation
    • and after death the vivisectionist has to endure exactly the same pains
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • death a man leaves behind him the corpse, first of his physical body,
    • which comes before the soul at death vanishes at the moment when the
    • through all this in the past. At each death, at the end of each
    • in man. Before his first death a man consists of four bodies, but when
    • in Devachan between death and a new birth. Occultism has always recognised
    • death he reaches Devachan, he finds, as we have seen, the picture of
    • forces of the astral body are released after death, its own specific
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • carries out in the period between death and rebirth. Thus our own evolution
    • interval of about I,000 years between death and the next incarnation,
    • follows the moment of death. Just as immediately after death the whole
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • and death, and the changes that accompany them, we can use the example
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • science will make this clear. A man was condemned to death by five judges.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
    • poison; and this means that with every breath we draw we are dealing death
    • through fresh air is one that terminates in death. A Yogi, on the other
    • of the Mystical Death. Now the pupil experiences the nothingness of
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • after her death. This was St. Teresa.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • earth lives and from life between death and the new birth. Then we
    • between death and a new birth (or conception) in the spiritual world.
    • you encounter between death and new birth, only they are covered
    • physical world in which we live between birth and death, spiritual
    • this world in which we live between birth and death.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • death, and could thus examine the physical organism. They were
    • realization only after he went through the gate of death. Now the
    • experience one has when one goes through the gate of death and then
    • further into the life between death and a new birth is in the
    • what comes from the time between death and a new birth works over
    • that earlier incarnation, in his life between death and a new birth,
    • life between death and a new birth. These facts are obvious when one
    • went through the gate of death from that previous earth-life. This
    • the animal torture and the remorse after death and is done as a
    • three days death was inevitable. So it is not a pure suicide, either
    • incarnation up to his death, up to the way his suicidal intention was
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • death. It works its way in through the nerves; it moves forward
    • through the gate of death when we throw off our physical body. It is
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • nearness of death to life. We go to the outer planets that are
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • each earth-death we breathe the etheric element out; with each
    • third form of breathing: life and death. If we count life to be our
    • life on earth, and death to be our life between death and a new
    • Life-death, the largest breath.
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • death would not have the form it now has; nor would illness come in
    • the way it now comes. Illness and death were regarded as the symptoms
    • degree, one sees at once that death is quite different in character.
    • would undergo through death, they would be guided through their life
    • between death and rebirth on their path to the sun by souls who on
    • being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
    • would work out part of what they had to experience between death and
    • death. You will understand the passage of Christ from the Father to
    • the death on Golgotha. That is the mystery. One may not believe at
    • sent the Son to undergo the death on Golgotha. You will see in the
    • death on Golgotha not death but the working together of all that
    • happened at the death. That was not a death but the overcoming of
    • death and the healing of all mankind. That is the path of the
    • the Mystery of Golgotha up to the death as a tremendous healing
    • meaning of Christ's path after the death on Golgotha. For his going
    • through the death on Golgotha was the great healing event. Then the
    • happening to the Christ individuality since He went through the death
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • after her death. This was St. Teresa.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • earth lives and from life between death and the new birth. Then we
    • between death and a new birth (or conception) in the spiritual world.
    • you encounter between death and new birth, only they are covered
    • physical world in which we live between birth and death, spiritual
    • this world in which we live between birth and death.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • death, and could thus examine the physical organism. They were
    • realization only after he went through the gate of death. Now the
    • experience one has when one goes through the gate of death and then
    • further into the life between death and a new birth is in the
    • what comes from the time between death and a new birth works over
    • that earlier incarnation, in his life between death and a new birth,
    • life between death and a new birth. These facts are obvious when one
    • went through the gate of death from that previous earth-life. This
    • the animal torture and the remorse after death and is done as a
    • three days death was inevitable. So it is not a pure suicide, either
    • incarnation up to his death, up to the way his suicidal intention was
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • death. It works its way in through the nerves; it moves forward
    • through the gate of death when we throw off our physical body. It is
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • nearness of death to life. We go to the outer planets that are
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • each earth-death we breathe the etheric element out; with each
    • third form of breathing: life and death. If we count life to be our
    • life on earth, and death to be our life between death and a new
    • Life-death, the largest breath.
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • death would not have the form it now has; nor would illness come in
    • the way it now comes. Illness and death were regarded as the symptoms
    • degree, one sees at once that death is quite different in character.
    • would undergo through death, they would be guided through their life
    • between death and rebirth on their path to the sun by souls who on
    • being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
    • would work out part of what they had to experience between death and
    • death. You will understand the passage of Christ from the Father to
    • the death on Golgotha. That is the mystery. One may not believe at
    • sent the Son to undergo the death on Golgotha. You will see in the
    • death on Golgotha not death but the working together of all that
    • happened at the death. That was not a death but the overcoming of
    • death and the healing of all mankind. That is the path of the
    • the Mystery of Golgotha up to the death as a tremendous healing
    • meaning of Christ's path after the death on Golgotha. For his going
    • through the death on Golgotha was the great healing event. Then the
    • happening to the Christ individuality since He went through the death
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • death. But so far as humanity as a whole is concerned, people
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • earth, its forces, which otherwise would have led to the death of the
    • become hardened, he would have met his death. Why had man to come
    • into a condition which provided even the possibility of his death? In
    • leads to decay, to death, and he would have received too big a dose
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • life, He passed through the gate of death. What this passage through
    • the gate of death means can be understood only from the point of view
    • death is not an event that can be grasped by any thinking concerned
    • sense. He is being put to death in the field of knowledge. And until
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • of death, to learn to realise that what can be seen of the
    • sustainer of that which ends with death — although in ancient
    • understanding the problem of death in a non-materialistic way is not
    • death-processes, which are taking place in the brain. If this kind of
    • to man beyond death — this is what must become reality.
    • through death. — Not until it is realised that spiritual
    • passes through the gate of death and in which he will sojourn between
    • death and a new birth — must this bridge be utterly demolished?
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • IIITHE DEATH OF A GOD AND ITS FRUITS IN HUMANITY
    • into which man will pass after death is expressed in this saying.
    • death, He gave them the certain knowledge of the power that had
    • conquered death — only then did they become true Apostles and
    • Divine Impulse came down to the earth, passed through death
    • When the individual personal element had passed through death, had
    • Divine Death and the Impulse proceeding from it, to realise that such
    • greatest riddle: birth and death.The fact that beings can die is the
    • fundamental problem confronting humanity. Death is something that
    • transformation, metamorphosis — no death. Death is the
    • lead to death. And so a sacrifice had to be made from the side of the
    • suffer the death that can be undergone only by the children of earth.
    • from this death of a god streams the power which also radiates into
    • after death as the fulfilment of his most treasured ideals — when
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • actually leads this physical body towards death. The thought of death
    • death that are all the time present in the head and enable man to
    • that moment actual death occurs.
    • In truth, therefore, the thought of death is merely the other side
    • the Death but to the Resurrection of Christ Jesus that men's minds
    • The Resurrection, the triumphant victory over death, the overcoming
    • of death — this was the essence of the Easter thought in the form
    • death by the indescribable suffering that was His lot.
    • Victor over death, to vanish from the picture of the grave from which
    • picture of the martyr's death, in order to experience, by way of
    • Death. A characteristic symptom is that with the development of modern
    • well as by death, and Who alone can lead our vision up to the eternal
    • associated pre-eminently with suffering and death.
    • I have often pointed out that the words, “Death is evil,”
    • how then, in the sixth century, men looked upon death and felt it to
    • that the mood of death associated with Good Friday merely presents the
    • deathless.” — In his own eternal being man must unite with
    • him through and beyond the gate of death, but which in its true nature
    • death as a Divine-Spiritual Being, He did not suffer pain; to declare
    • seek in death and suffering, exclaim to us: “He Whom ye seek is
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • they never spoke of birth and death.
    • there were none concerning birth and death. The reason for this was
    • birth and death. The whole consciousness of mankind has changed in the
    • with birth and death because its existence is wholly passed in the
    • carefree lack of concern with which the animal lives on towards death.
    • The animal accepts death. It is simply transformation of its
    • to-day, he was unconcerned with the approach of death. It never
    • attention to death. And why? With his instinctive clairvoyance, the
    • at death was not a matter of interest or concern to him. At most the
    • and has it replaced by another. The impression of birth and death was
    • taken much more as a matter of course; birth and death were far less
    • his life of soul. Therefore questions about birth and death could not
    • and more to be aware that death makes a drastic incision not only into
    • to be a shadow-existence, and regarded death as an event fraught with
    • Teachers did not cover the facts of birth and death. Hence before the
    • experiences of birth and death.
    • there would have been nothing concerning birth and death. The riddle
    • of death would not have been presented to man through the revelations
    • and interest to them — namely the facts of birth and death
    • primeval humanity had never experienced birth and death in their own
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Death. The Festival of Easter is close upon us and we remember,
    • what is known as the “spiritual death.” For around him there
    • is the death in the spiritual world. It is the doom which threatens
    • time Christ lived in a physical body. And His victory over death
    • whom his life conforms, in that he too will eventually overcome death.
    • man there will be no spiritual death.
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • able, in the heart even of one who is seeking death, to vanquish the
    • thoughts and the power of death.
    • in the spirit can be victorious over death in matter. But whatever was
    • very ground of wisdom, about life overcoming death — this was
    • Kashiapa came to the point of death and on account of his mature
    • mountain and hid himself in a cave. After his death his body did not
    • overcoming of death, achieved in such a way that the earth's forces of
    • the Christian account of Easter, achieve victory over death after
    • will dawn that no material death can harm us at all. For we are caught
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • was on the point of death and felt his entry into Nirvana approaching,
    • limbs? Old age is suffering. And then the Buddha sees a corpse. Death
    • that are its accompaniment. Death is suffering. And through further
    • life with spirit, which make life victorious over death. This is the
    • the certainty that existence is not suffering, but leads across death
    • resurrection of life, the overcoming of death and of
    • every day that passes we grow into the spiritual world. So too, death
    • is not suffering for it has been conquered in the Resurrection. Death
    • life between birth and death or between death and rebirth to which we
    • will understand, not only the Christ Who has passed through death, but
    • brink of death to a new life which leads him to the great moment when,
    • blinded and facing death, he cries: “But in my inmost spirit all
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • of death. (This is something that could not be described in books, but
    • death, has experienced the backward survey over his previous earthly
    • Western culture. The man after death is confronted by two figures. One
    • transgressions. That is an experience a man has after death. Thus, in
    • for all those who, after death, have experienced what has just been
    • experience, or have passed through the gate of death. Those who have
    • death without giving even a glance into Spiritual Science during their
    • are unable to came to an understanding of it between death and
    • incarnation ends at death, these men in their essential being remain
    • would actually perish; he would really meet with physical death.
    • between death and rebirth. They say: “Why do we need to know
    • another? So why are we supposed to know what takes place between death
    • through the gate of death, can through the forces permeating us with
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • this one day, he passed through the gate of death. Thus for the
    • — after his death, there came a night when his father and mother
    • how a man who has gone through the gate of death lives on as an
    • death is not the sudden leap imagined by those knowing nothing about
    • love after his death. But there is no possibility of satisfying a
    • naturally continue even when the gate of death has been passed. We can
    • meeting with death when quite unprepared, that he would like to be
    • forces remaining to me after death, to prove helpful to these
    • there. And because the interval between death and rebirth is becoming
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND
    • thro' the gate of death:
    • on to the Earth and passed thro' earthly Death for the salvation of
    • between birth and death. But even a very little penetration into
    • acquire between birth and death through the external means of the
    • birth and death is relatively so short, compared with the time which
    • we pass in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. From many
    • man has to pass between death and rebirth is much, much longer than
    • the relatively short time between birth and death here in physical
    • death, in the way of knowledge and fruits of life, stands to the
    • the same ratio as the short time between birth and death stands to the
    • longer time between death and rebirth. For in reality, it will occur
    • is the task of the human soul between death and rebirth to assimilate
    • between death and rebirth. Could one see — if one were for a
    • in a human body between birth and death, all this we have to acquire
    • life, so we must also acquire between death and rebirth the power of
    • in a practical form between death and rebirth. But we know that what
    • we shall assimilate between death and rebirth is built on to all that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • death, are still truly united with us in soul, and are most
    • times as our own, in which the enigma of death approaches the human
    • between birth and death — in time — is again lived through
    • after death; while now on the other side a quite different point of
    • our Ego-consciousness between death and rebirth is, as it were,
    • takes place after death. We go over our life again in a kind of
    • of the life immediately following death, it is important to keep in
    • ourselves.’ Immediately after death we have a few days in which
    • between birth and death. We then look within from the circumference to
    • outside us’ ... immediately after death we have the consciousness
    • entire life between death and rebirth. It is that which strengthens
    • and invigorates the soul, so that between death and rebirth it always
    • between death and rebirth we have an Ego-consciousness, because we
    • between birth and death. We come in contact with that which we
    • ourselves have experienced between birth and death in the last life,
    • and thereby have our Ego-consciousness for the life between death and
    • the time of the life between birth and death, and which is usually
    • that which man has to undergo after death consists in inwardly
    • is absolutely nonexistent in that world which is ours between death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • After Premature Death
    • AFTER PREMATURE DEATH
    • leads between death and rebirth, as well as on the connection between
    • birth and death. The Greek in the fourth Post-Atlantean period was not
    • leave the world in which we dwell between death and rebirth, we leave
    • ways, of a man who in early youth is led through the gates of death
    • transforms the entire life following after death. It is just the same
    • in quite a different way through the gates of death, if he is
    • the Vienna cycle: ‘Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death
    • entering it through the gates of death. You see, here on earth, man
    • they go through the gates of death, in a similar yet not the same
    • go early through the gates of death, ascend in order to announce to
    • through the gates of death in the manner indicated here. And in the
    • that those who go early through the gates of death become in many
    • evolved soul, and continue its life after death as a highly evolved
    • passes through between death and rebirth. Those men who have thus gone
    • through death so pass through the intervening stage, between death and
    • determine from the earth-consciousness how the life between death and
    • thus through the gates of death, stand especially near, during their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • They Are Experienced After Death
    • THEY ARE EXPERIENCED AFTER DEATH
    • the life led by man as a soul between death and rebirth, and the life
    • experience after death and before rebirth. We direct our thoughts to
    • riddle of death. Now to-day, in order to consider the connection
    • spoken, the fact that man goes through the gate of death. I repeat, we
    • world and passes through the gates of death, at first there remains to
    • of death these thoughts and feelings which united us with him, now
    • memory of our dead, or of one who has gone through the gates of death,
    • through the gates of death, and who are now living in the intermediate
    • world between death and rebirth, also extends to what transpires here
    • intermediate stage, between death and rebirth. I explained that souls
    • those souls living between death and rebirth. If you grasp this, you
    • will realise that after the soul has passed through the gates of death
    • souls to which it was related before going through the gates of death.
    • appear the memories of those who have gone through the gates of death.
    • has gone through the gates of death when he now sees embedded in the
    • into the world of those who have gone through the gates of death,
    • death and rebirth receive. In such customs, which are formed in human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • the gate of death. This region belongs to that ruling consciousness,
    • of death. And now something on which we dwelt in our last
    • time which immediately follows the passage through the gates of death,
    • death. This so discloses itself to him that he now sees himself as
    • which is connected with death. The Mystics of all ages have expressed
    • this by the phrase: ‘To approach the Gate of Death,’ that
    • Gate of Death. I know there is something in me which has prevailed
    • becomes the phenomenon of death, the confiscation of the physical
    • body.’ One then makes reply: ‘But all that leads to death
    • through his last death and birth. His soul being lives in this.’
    • that part of the human soul which lives between death and rebirth
    • in this incarnation between birth and death, in order to build
    • which again goes through the gate of death, to prepare itself in the
    • this again goes through the gates of death in order to continue its
    • produce man. Between death and rebirth spiritual forces are operative
    • forces which are active between death and rebirth. Now note: this
    • in the spiritual world, woven into the world of the Gods between death
    • which then again goes through death and leads to a new
    • genius which appear in life, and premature death, brought about by
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Ĺsteson
    Matching lines:
    • The Forming of Destiny and Life after Death
    • usually designated as the “Approach to the Gate of Death”;
    • ends in death. We know from the considerations already put forward
    • birth and death that it can fall into decay and dissipate into the
    • But in the depths of a man's life between birth and death there is a
    • progress through the gates of death; it is that which develops in the
    • thro' the gate of death:
    • on to the Earth and passed thro' earthly Death for the salvation of
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • after death. The appearance of the Guardian of the Threshold as the
    • Double. The significance of Christ's death of atonement. The influence
    • Between birth and death man accustoms himself to perceive the world
    • through his organs. After death what he is thus accustomed to must
    • after death a person could say that he had no further desire to use
    • transformed his etheric body so that it remains intact after death and
    • death. Many of the practices of black magicians consisted in their
    • between birth and death, that because of the very slight degree of
    • this in mind the expression ‘vicarious atonement through death
    • atoning death of Christ. Before this, death in the Mysteries had to be
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • in birth and death; the degree of balance in the gradual reciprocal
    • formed they interpenetrate one another. Through this, birth and death
    • another we have birth and death, and every period of time between
    • birth and death is a continual attempt to make these two beings fit
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • death Christ becomes the Redeemer of materialism.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • After death the soul goes to the Astral Plane and thence to the Rupa
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • the ego. The working of the Devas in the life after death. Sojourn in
    • Devachan and re-embodiment. Life after death in the case of suicide
    • and death by violence.
    • body and the ego is broken off after death. Previously this connection
    • completed when after death the entire etheric body remains intact. The
    • When a man is put to death by violence he is in a similar situation.
    • In the case of someone who meets a violent death he continues seeking
    • a terrible rage against those who have caused his death. Then in the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • mineral kingdom through the work of man after death. The activity and
    • the Gods. After death the human being first goes through Kamaloka, the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • Man's sojourn in Devachan between death and a new birth. The formation
    • retain their existence after death. Such things belong just as much to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • that is concerned with earthly life between birth and death they also
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • dying. After his death something of him nevertheless remains here in
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • before their death they were roasted, thus proving that cannibals
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • immediately after death and the vision of the future preceding new birth.
    • of the physical body. After death the desire for enjoyment is still
    • often what is made known after the death of a person proceeds from
    • understand the technique of reincarnation. The moment of death
    • When at the moment of death the physical body is laid aside, he
    • astral and etheric bodies. Immediately after death therefore
    • death, he looked back on his past life. This however expresses itself
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • and Devachanic World in the life after death and the preparation for
    • found on the Arupa Plane. In a life between birth and death we leave
    • an imprint is present on the Astral Plane. After death we go at
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • The problem of death as a question of consciousness. The duality:
    • select for special consideration the problem of death in its
    • Now we will first look away from death and picture the human being in
    • worlds there would be no death, then there would only be
    • into the other. This passing over would be no death for him, and for
    • world. The beings who retain consciousness do not know death. Let us
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • sexes as also of birth and death. The changing direction of the Earth
    • ourselves, and brings death into the world and everything connected
    • birth and death entered into the world. Previously this had not
    • he conquers death. The separate forces exhaust themselves when they
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth. This consciousness can be enhanced. Then he has
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • oxygen, breathing. Connection of freedom with birth, death and illness.
    • connection between knowledge and birth and death, illness and so on in
    • the world. With knowledge, birth, death and illness came into the
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • into the physical and separates from it only at death. There follows
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • life, of the living, in man. Death ensues when the physical body is
    • chemical forces active in the physical body. The moment death occurs
    • which take possession of it immediately [after] death occurs, is due to the
    • activities only at the moment of death.
    • its life of soul?” we can answer: From birth until death the
    • birth to death a man is capable of learning new languages, and what
    • the soul life of the animal passing into death, all that the animal
    • can experience through its species also passes into death. Everything
    • exhausted, when the soul life must go towards death, towards its
    • death when the spirit withdraws from the organs, when the organs
    • after death returns again to the spiritual realms. Therefore we speak
    • inherits is dissolved by death can pass into another spiritual
    • vanquish the old death in life that is every and again renewed.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death when the ego inserts itself between spirit
    • Galileo's birth and the day of Michelangelo's death fell
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • death, they leave the human body. True, modern man says he can
    • is much better able to understand the mysteries of birth and death
    • when his physical body has fallen a victim to the forces of death.
    • the path leading to a true comprehension of birth and death be opened
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • towards the Sun and after his death lead him out into the cosmos and
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • from birth until death and those he experiences between death and a
    • itself during his existence between death and a new birth. If you will
    • death and a new birth you will find it amply indicated there that
    • death is manifold enough, but it becomes even more manifold,
    • far richer, when contemplated during the life between death and a new
    • the experiences stretching between death and a new birth. From the
    • — it cannot be until some while after his death — then for
    • death and a new birth, man is on yonder side of the boundary of the
    • and what is seen during the life between death and a new birth.
    • a man is able, either through initiation or through death, to change
    • within; we are not within it as we are between birth and death,
    • space. Between death and a new birth we behold many worlds and only
    • the world when it is experienced between birth and death and when it
    • is experienced between death and a new birth. Between birth and death
    • we experience one world and many men; during the life between death
    • death and rebirth we look back upon earthly life, men are not seen in
    • between birth and death, we gain ideas about our planetary universe
    • death and view its aspect of spirit-and-soul from without, at that
    • possess between death and a new birth, the real nature of man's life
    • must be fathomed either between death and rebirth, or in the realm of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • example a particularly good mathematician, develops between death and
    • carries the physical death-forces and the spiritual life-forces of
    • escape from the physical death-forces to another existence in our
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • more, thus bringing about a lifeless, deathlike condition. A living
    • know, entering these worlds for the first time after physical death.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • initiation or by passing through the gate of death. A clairvoyant then
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • initiation that the riddle of death, so closely concerning all
    • passing is made through the gate of death. To the occultist these
    • physical body to the entirely different sheath found between death and
    • instrument for his waking life between birth and death. We have
    • death, the longing to issue forth from what may be called the darkness
    • death, we can ask in relation to what was said in our last lecture,
    • about death. In ordinary sensory life it is only natural for a man to
    • through initiation. All this can be linked to the riddle of death.
    • When a man passes through death, he has not the identical forces he
    • I have passed through the gate of death? How does my soul live
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • initiation or by death, it is really Lucifer who acts as his
    • through death or initiation, you rise from the world of the senses
    • under the delusion that in the worlds man inhabits after death
    • But during the life between death and a new birth, it never occurs to
    • though here we may not know it. When, after death we come into the
    • Then a time begins between death and a new birth, which goes on until
    • between birth and death to something happily passed through and yet
    • death and rebirth in super-sensible worlds becomes of real, practical
    • death and a new birth from all that we find sympathetic or otherwise
    • between birth and death. What then does a man do who would judge life
    • darkness between birth and death, it may be said that it is because
    • life between birth and death must have no value for the existence we
    • lead in super-sensible worlds between death and a new birth. In
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • life between death and rebirth, in order to show how intimately these
    • and death in the physical body. The way in which a man comes into
    • death, or one might say, in the vision of the skeleton. For through
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • through between death and rebirth: for he goes back in time, he lives
    • concretely into the realms in which we live between death and
    • death and rebirth, is there in the world into which we enter in the
    • what a human being goes through between death and rebirth; but let us
    • between death and rebirth. Here on earth, we have as religion
    • spirit-land between death and rebirth, he gradually matures so as to
    • reverse is the case in the spirit-land between death and rebirth. The
    • longer we live within the second half of the time between death and
    • life between death and rebirth the ideal of humanity stands, as it
    • when we enter upon the second half of our life between death and
    • half of our life between death and rebirth, in order that we may
    • our life between death and rebirth, we are instructed with respect to
    • describe, midway between death and rebirth, when one has passed that
    • us; in the life between death and rebirth spiritual teachers pour
    • feeling throughout the second half of the life between death and
    • we arrive at a certain point in our experience between death and
    • Midnight of the world, we stand exactly midway between death and
    • in the subconscious depths of our soul between birth and death, how
    • bound to the senses. Between birth and death a wisdom rules within us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • which are active after death are those which do not depend on the
    • us after death. The use of Spiritual Science. Full consciousness of
    • brings death. Each act of Feeling and each act of Willing brings
    • death. We re-create it as a new form of consciousness when we let it
    • existence between birth and death, they would bring about the same
    • we have passed the portal of death, to shape a new life for ourselves
    • with all our imperfections is the force that leads us after death to
    • live in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. There we will
    • be held over till the future, only after death may that appear which
    • between birth and death; and in our will we also have something which
    • death and re-birth. It lives within us as the kernel of our soul,
    • to our feelings and will as may have an uplifting power after death.
    • may continue to be active after death — as indeed it must —
    • after death, are the ideas which correspond to that which is not
    • after death. When we acquire religious conceptions we are not merely
    • death. For this reason it must be that anyone who does not want to
    • for the period after death and that he might have something in his
    • receive continually into ourselves the content of death; that when we
    • which dies in us; but the death which we send down more and more into
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • only rightly found when we confront Him in the right way at death,
    • meaning death in the physical or going forth from the physical to
    • broad outline the life of man between death and rebirth. We shall go
    • these are the worlds in which we live between death and rebirth —
    • or by passing through the portal of death, we enter into the
    • period between death and rebirth. It is only by changing into
    • materialist again after his death, one who on the physical plane did
    • a person, when met with after his death, one sees wisdom stream
    • materialist and deny spirit before death is the way to be drowned, as
    • it were, in spirit after death and to find in it nothing of the only
    • world also takes place at a certain point of time between death and
    • the spiritual world, be it through initiation or through death, there
    • world. Thus it may come about, that in our life between death and
    • present time goes through life between death and rebirth, he has
    • death and rebirth is the result of what takes place in the physical
    • world between birth and death. It is indeed true, that conditions are
    • death — we shall really possess the spiritual power necessary
    • or through death.
    • investigation, or through death. If in our present age we seek to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    • At death, the inner experience is
    • physical. The first experience after death is the feeling of
    • between death and new birth, our soul-light now begins to grow dim.
    • the events between death and rebirth, making use of the ideas we have
    • of death, he lays aside his physical body. This is consigned to the
    • the true man which permeate it between birth and death and which are
    • physical body, it succumbs after death. From the standpoint of the
    • the portal of death. To him the leaving of the physical body means an
    • happens to the physical body after death is an external process, and
    • himself who has passed through the portal of death, something is
    • external) with which the path of life running between death and
    • portal of death has the feeling: Thou art now in an entirely
    • soul, we should have to say that up to his death a person has lived
    • portal of death, the first idea he has to form in his soul is: ‘Thou
    • soul between birth and death now come before our soul, but in such a
    • somewhat as follows: The one who has passed the portal of death is
    • death as a great tableau. To the circumstance of thy sojourn within
    • have carried beyond death as a plus quantity as compared with what we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • By means of early death, forces are accumulated before the
    • are often the result of death by accident before the normal time in a
    • is in its 'spiritual death' - PER SPIRITUM SANCTUM REVIVISCIMUS.
    • spiritual existence between death and rebirth’, that Midnight
    • previous incarnations, and the intervening periods between deaths and
    • plane, confront us in this period between death and rebirth as
    • the greater portion of the time between death and rebirth — but
    • earth may be repaired; otherwise, when we have gone through death
    • the corresponding period in the stream of time between death and
    • rebirth, and they would then give the death blow to certain of our
    • connections between life on earth and life between death and rebirth.
    • death; but he really retains certain forces within him which he would
    • after death is examined, the spiritual investigator finds that these
    • about an early death artificially; he would not gain it thus. What
    • happens when an early death is brought about artificially, you will
    • with an early death through an accident. When he is torn away from
    • through the portal of death without spiritual inclinations, and
    • knowledge of them only up to the time when he passed through death.
    • Ahriman. Were he to experience this immediately after death he would
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • time in the super-sensible world, between death and a new birth, when
    • their course between birth and death. However much the State may
    • birth and death.
    • birth and death.
    • through the gate of death and carry it into the super-sensible life
    • after death.
    • realms after death. That is how the third member of the social
    • fraternity of economic life we carry through the gate of death
    • death.
    • course between birth and death; and economic life pointing forward to
    • gate of death.
    • in the life after death — just as it is true that in this
    • to death, then we have no inducement to come to the Christ. We may be
    • simply pass on from birth to death, as most people do to-day, we
    • merely discover our human nature between birth and death: we must
    • birth and death.
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • before his death. Perhaps some of you already know these sentences,
    • through between death and rebirth. You are aware that in referring to
    • physical laws of the world we live through between birth and death.
    • birth and death related to our super-sensible life? From here we are
    • soul in the life after death (as I described it just now), then and
    • antipathy in the human soul after death lives in the inmost depths of
    • life between birth and death, only what belongs to our most external
    • the super-sensible world between death and birth leave certain
    • continues on the far side of death.
    • destined to flower in our souls during the life after death. And so,
    • sympathies which will develop after death.
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth.]
    • his death at most. Then it becomes public property. We have only to
    • death — as the one I quoted from Kurt Eisner, is particularly
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • feeling of the death of all Nature at midwinter.
    • autumn — the decline and death of Nature.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • during his life between birth and death he undergoes development which
    • and death, and these forces must be continually re-kindled if life is
    • to continue. We see at the moment of death what becomes of the
    • assert themselves from the moment of death onwards and dissolve,
    • which we can develop and elaborate between birth and death. By
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • through the spiritual world between death and rebirth, we bear within
    • elapsed since the time when, between his last death and present birth,
    • during the period between his last death and the present birth.
    • death in the light of what spiritual investigation discloses. At that
    • a few days after death man lives in these three members of his being.
    • extract, a seed, of it into the life he is now beginning between death
    • the form his etheric body had assumed at the moment of his last death.
    • more assumed human shape, he is face to face with his last death. At
    • last death. Thus we have now come to know what man finds as a remnant
    • as it were to wait from the preceding death until the new birth, until
    • Thus a man has gone back as far as his last death, and in following
    • last death, he can go further and come to know his last earthly life.
    • life between birth and death. As long as a man still calls anything
    • the ordinary, normal life between birth and death he cannot come to
    • last incarnation from the death to the birth. Then he experiences, not
    • to the penultimate death; he undergoes again what he experienced in
    • penultimate death reaches back to the penultimate incarnation. A
    • running backwards from the present birth to the last death. The
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • finally the candidate was actually in a condition resembling death. To
    • death-shudder of Winter, while still retaining something of their Ego
    • thinking when we are free of the body after death, but of how we think
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • etheric body leaves it at death. It then becomes subject to purely
    • fighter, which from birth until death maintains the human body intact
    • death; the latter then becomes subject to purely physical and chemical
    • death.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • death it flows out again, just as air which has been used up by
    • the gate of death is passed through. In the spiritual world we
    • beings that are human souls before or after death, with whom
    • after death, where it has a purely spiritual being for its
    • of spirit is that long before birth or after death it has a
    • that goes through birth and death also testifies to its own
    • death of science enters where the super-sensible is
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • example, that I describe how the sudden death of a person has
    • says, — Sudden deaths
    • part of man that goes through births and deaths, the eternal
    • death? Most people —
    • lives on earth and lives which are spent between death and a
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • being to the world to which he belongs beyond birth and death.
    • passes through the gates of death. What happens to the human
    • soul when it passes through the gates of death is similar to
    • goes through the gates of death he acquires full consciousness
    • having lived for a long time after death the soul
    • human being between death and a new birth. When such things as
    • action only has a meaning between birth and death, but what I
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • Akasha-substance, namely that in the spiritual world between death and
    • human souls living between death and rebirth he would be able to observe
    • when he is actually present, by a soul living between death and a new birth.
    • who are living between death and rebirth. Profoundly shattering
    • passed through the gate of death. I will give you an actual
    • seer found a man who had passed through the gate of death, leaving behind
    • little time after he had passed through the gate of death, this man said
    • living between death and a new birth, looks down upon one he has left
    • through death are there in front of us while we read, then this
    • greatest service, not only to those on the other side of death who
    • gate of death in order to experience everything that can be attained
    • Such people also believe that after death a man will be able to
    • higher worlds in which he lived between death and a new birth, and
    • draw human beings back from their life between death and a new birth
    • life spent in the spiritual world between death and a new birth,
    • between earthly lives, the period which always lies between death and
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death at that time. Never, throughout the
    • death — that is the very core of the Mystery.
    • death to the true knowledge that is attained in the super-sensible
    • worlds. In the super-sensible worlds there is no death — we can
    • knowledge of death; they know only different states of consciousness.
    • There is no death in the spiritual worlds, there is only change of
    • the fear of death — cannot be felt by one who has risen into
    • the super-sensible worlds after death. The moment he passes through
    • the gates of death his condition is one of intense sensibility, but
    • is no death for any of the Beings belonging to the higher Hierarchies, with
    • as Christ should be able to pass through death, He must first have
    • will could never have experienced death, should have descended to the
    • Christ, in that this Being passed through death in order to share
    • this destiny with man. As I have already emphasised, that death was
    • through the Mystery of Golgotha, through Christ's death. At the
    • there is no death. Christ Himself, because He descended to our world,
    • passed through a death similar to that of human beings. When He again
    • death; but as a Being of the rank of the Angels in which He continued
    • death, they bore with them the outcome of their materialistic ideas
    • came into the old Hebrew race and was led to His death within it. The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
    • directed exclusively to the sphere of death. In the universe, death
    • things. Since life cannot exist without death and all living things
    • course of time a conception of death had to emerge from the former
    • sphere of death. It was the misinterpretation of such scientific
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
    • explain death. In the living organism, there is absolutely nothing
    • existence of a corpse. This means that the concept of death is not
    • any corpses, and because we cannot entertain the concept of death in
    • corpse, there is no room for the concept of death. Hence, living
    • fact of its death can be perceived from it. This can only be deduced
    • is in it, then indeed one cannot find death in the organism and an
    • blossoming and fading, of birth and death. This inner experience of
    • birth and death had its gradations. When a child was seen to grow
    • feeble, this was seen as a first mild degree of dying. Death itself
    • was only the sum total of many less pronounced death experiences, if
    • death enters in. He would not have derived death from the corpse but
    • the thought of death. If he had known about unicellular beings and
    • are found, there is death, there is something inorganic. This is how
    • they think atomistically, they are thinking primarily of death, of
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • us, we can have a feeling akin to the one of pain over the death of a
    • then our concern, and the end-product is death. Hence, when we look
    • chemistry. That would only carry death back into man and make his
    • corpse of the future, the future element of death, if we discover it
    • inasmuch as they transcend the absolute point of death
    • feeling, almost akin to one of pain over the death of a person. If
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • “warmth-death.” We will speak in coming lectures of the
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • somewhat as if I observed the spirit separated from the body in death.
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • energy must change into heat and the earth come to a heat death. This
    • to think of it as a circle. Thus even if the heat-death enters on one
    • equilibrium and which opposes the heat-death by a cosmic creating
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • existence beyond birth and death. All one knows to-day of the
    • can end with death. There was something in the older human wisdom for
    • birth and leaves it at death. That element which, during life between
    • birth and death, is concealed behind thought, feeling and volition
    • nature, the cause of his existence between birth and death, but also
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • embryonic life and birth, to lay it down again in death. By means of
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • deathbed. Only with the soul, babyhood and old age do not develop in
    • happens after death. He can speak of the continuity of the spiritual
    • part of the soul after going through the gates of death.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • which he has in the contemplation of the life and death and being of
    • with the facts of life and death. It sees itself as a spirit-being,
    • cell, and unconsciously it sees the event of death as a passing over
    • the senses as the events of birth and death is therefore not only the
    • holding on to his earthly life from birth or conception to death.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • Moreover, from this moment the perception of death took on a new
    • death. At the moment of historical time when the view became limited
    • to the physical nature of man, death became a disturbing problem for
    • after death on earth.
    • the sense of his own life-experience concerning the problem of death.
    • gate of death. Man now had indeed something in the ordinary
    • which could give the soul the strength to approach the gates of Death
    • extinguished in death.
    • The event of death and its relationship to the Christ is to be the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • THE EVENT OF DEATH AND ITS RELATIONSHIP WITH THE CHRIST
    • pass through death and to become ready once more to help in a future
    • This brings this study to the event of death which is to be further
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • Through this astral activity man carries death in him continually
    • during his existence on earth. Only this death is vanquished day by
    • day by forces opposing it. But we owe to these constantly acting death
    • tendency towards death is required. The organically-growing activity
    • What finally happens to the whole human organism in physical death
    • always recurring beginning of death. And to this continued dying
    • In death the physical organism separates from the etheric and astral
    • when after death man becomes conscious of his etheric organism this
    • is discarded in death and the physical rhythmical processes are no
    • longer there, then the importance of the death of man to the
    • In death a man enters a form of experiences of another rhythm than
    • are united to an amoral world. And man experiences after his death
    • through which man passes after his death, the ‘Soul-world’.
    • after death in the spiritual world. He will lead you out of the soul
    • begin after death will be so dark that you will not be able to see the
    • continue to be active in man after death. You can then recognize the
    • into experiences after death. To expound how the events of human
    • death, will be the task of the next study.
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • by a rich account of the stages of sleep and the period between death and
    • rebirth, especially the role of Christ after death as revealed to
    • Thus life and death are warring together in the human being. In
    • spiritual-psychic nature through the gates of death into the
    • Immediately after death the psychic-spiritual man retains for a short
    • thought-content to which man attains — after death — in the
    • death man lives turned towards the earth and is permeated with those
    • to man as follows: At a certain period of existence after death, human
    • not aided only by the solar-being after death, the faculty of
    • faculty is the spiritual counterpart, experienced after death, of the
    • then takes over in the period between death and re-birth his
    • earthly after-effect of his god-filled existence between death and
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • of the procedures to be adopted by medicine, by the forms of death with
    • death on the Cross.” What was it that eventually convinced Saul?
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • is present when the human being has gone through the gate of death.
    • the moment of death. Before then, it has, in truth, been consistently
    • him. But at death it is different. Through the whole of life the etheric
    • body and the physical body remain connected with each other; at death,
    • body. The moment of death is therefore described by those who have
    • physical instrument permits. Now, however, at death the etheric body
    • does at death. The shock may be caused by danger of death. But this
    • the life after death and the entry into the devachanic world.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • Man Between Death and Rebirth
    • what takes place at the moment of death, how the etheric body, the astral
    • few days after death. The tableau of memories is an entirely objective
    • applies to the memory tableau after death. It appears directly the etheric
    • in the astral body is not nullified after death when the physical body has
    • who was a bon vivant during his life does not, at death, lose
    • human being between birth and death; perhaps it may be possible later
    • is the essential point. On the other hand, between birth and death there
    • first time at death, it is always present. Later on we shall hear about
    • life after death he has a definite feeling of the moment when he enters
    • that we acquire in the life after death. We live there with thoughts
    • after death, but every time there is built into this archetype, as
    • of what takes place after death. At birth the astral body is incorporated,
    • then the etheric body and finally the physical body, whereas at death
    • when he goes through the gate of death. Then he had a backward view
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • death and a new birth. For anyone who concerns himself with the truths
    • into Devachan after death. He is involved in all the spiritual
    • by the soul whose death preceded that of the other human being concerned.
    • of the etheric body. Death, at conception, is already woven into the
    • certain degree, whereas after death, when the etheric body is again free,
    • the birth of a human being, of death and birth, the butterfly coming
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • body is abandoned by its spiritual members at death.
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • passed through death during the epoch of Greco-Latin culture, the spiritual
    • they told those who were living between death and a new birth about
    • After His death on the Cross He descended into the Underworld —
    • had been victorious over death. It was thereby again made possible for
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • Man's Experience after Death
    • after death.
    • by the soul between death and a new birth have not always been the same.
    • death. This was the case most strongly in the Greco-Latin epoch. The
    • personality. Death was the great unknown and evoked fear. The utterance
    • death in the spiritual world. The more fully these souls had given
    • capacity to find their bearings in the spiritual world after death depart
    • begin to change for souls after death. This was the meaning of Christ's
    • the death on Golgotha. Let us now think of the event of Damascus. Saul
    • the world man enters after death, he still finds that when a clairvoyant
    • appeared in the spiritual world to the souls living between death and
    • death and a new birth. But divine beings, bearers of love, strove to
    • teaching. Through observing old age, illness, death, and so forth, the
    • Men gaze at Christ on the cross, Christ who dies and through His death
    • brought life. Life has vanquished death.
    • Four: Death is suffering?
    • death, physical death, has been vanquished by life, by the spirit; death
    • light to the world stretching between death and a new birth; so a man
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
    • example, the death of a lion here on the physical plane means as much
    • to the physical plane, densifies, and at the death of the individual
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • “Mops,” who ate up the gold, had to suffer death. The old
    • himself in a proper way with the Lily, he alone will escape death.
    • when he had completed his course on the Earth. After his death, this
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • incarnations, between death and re-birth; that is Devachan, the
    • Serpent, and therefore it is death-giving. The Old Woman had to
    • death. Man must first mature and be purified, before he can enter the
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • And in the night of death
    • that from apparent death life springs forth, that from dead stone,
    • Mysteries were to experience that in death life resides, that out of
    • overcoming of death by life that is present in death. This was shown
    • as it contains life in its death and lets it stream forth anew, so
    • become master over death and night and darkness.
    • does the situation change. The rhythm that rules until death
    • over death, and finally, frankincense, the symbol of the cosmic ether
    • still exist and death will be no more. For the time being, however,
    • of the Cross that shows us life passing into death, but which at the
    • world symbol stands before us here — life, which overcomes death. The
    • The Rose Cross also expresses this symbol of the death of the lower
    • life that fades in death and again sprouts forth anew into life.
  • Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • period of life in which they develop from birth to death. Everything
  • Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • of which has recently passed through the gate of death. Although these
    • he goes through the gates of death, were not to lay aside his physical
    • resemblance of a human corpse after death with the totality of the
  • Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • evident directly a man passes through the gates of death. His physical
  • Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • death. The fourth period was able to point out that conditions had
  • Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • death for lack of understanding. Spiritual science shall indeed
    • already passed through death. If he has gained an understanding for it
    • during the period between death and a new birth. He will then have to
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
    Matching lines:
    • all that makes possible illness, age, and death, comes from our being
    • sickness and death, places a hindrance before our Ego-development; we
    • immediacy and purity. Only when man steps through the gate of death
    • lead to Osiris; the soul must first have passed the portal of death to
    • be united with Osiris. Then, in death, the soul becomes a piece of
    • the gate of death, to be united with him in inner experience. Of
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • Christianity, of Christian initiation: It is the death which was
    • of this death, which we call the Mystery of Golgotha, is what should
    • true understanding of this death can be won only if we make quite
    • clear to ourselves the mission of death within our earth-evolution.
    • Yesterday we pointed out that frailty, infirmity, illness, and death
    • the Luciferic principle, and our organization. Death, after all, is
    • Lucifer brought death. Lucifer did not bring death, he brought what we
    • of freedom. All illness, frailty, infirmity, and death are reminders
    • healthy and full of energy. Thus illness, infirmity, and death are not
    • human tribulation coming from outside, as illness and death, is there
    • Every death is therefore a point of departure for something else. Man
    • possibility of sometime overcoming death in his successive
    • through death with a certain consciousness. Should no Karmic
    • and these deaths mean in the course of evolution?
    • pain-feeling being other than man, every death, is a seed for the
    • teaches us that every pain, every death, inflicted by man on the
    • because pain and death have been inflicted on the animals. This
    • sufferings, this death, these are the seed which man has sown; they
    • inflicting pain and death on animals. For the being, though not
    • by pain, suffering, and death. There can be no suffering, no pain, no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • determinative significance when we pass through the portal of death.
    • death and a new birth. Otherwise, in a far future time, if he has not
    • this we carry through the portal of death, and it later becomes
    • conscious. After death we must form our thoughts in association with
    • must acquire our concepts after death. The manner in which we take our
    • possessing self-consciousness after death through association with the
    • develops into a clearer power of consciousness between death and a new
    • death, he has in a certain way formed his nature morally. Always
    • portal of death, he enters in the right manner into association with
    • that after death, we then enter into a world where these two realms
    • view unless he can see beyond birth and death, if he does not look
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. As long as we live in the pre-earthly existence, it
    • death. We know that, so to speak, we breathe in thoughts and again
    • did not need to pass through birth and death, for whom birth and death
    • death. This descent of Christ to the earth was the entire essential
    • most significant experiences — birth and death — this was
    • of Christ over death, symbolizing the victory of every human soul over
    • death. And the ancient idea, I should like to say, of the state of
    • While thinking was still living, man felt not the least fear of death;
    • the utmost importance in the history of human evolution, that death
    • as its instrumentality, brought about more and more fear of death and
    • the belief that death is something final. Ancient humanity had little
    • Both facts — the descent of Christ to birth and death and the
    • fact of His resurrection, the fact of victory over death — until
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • to use it as an instrument on earth between birth and death
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • freezes us to death, that is objective to the point of iciness. And
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • everywhere, at the inner periphery, life to be found and not death.
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • Jean Paul never got rid of it to the day of his death. We must have
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • soul felt how the dragon, who was destined for death, had acquired
    • endowed with the necessary amount of death-forces, they could master
    • into universal death by warmth, but that will also be the death of
    • universal death, yet such a view is not sincere. And by no means
    • universal death through warmth brings about complete annihilation.
    • for man's inner being is a center of death) — the
    • moral law melts away in the universal death through warmth —
    • the universal death through warmth, but will at some time actually
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
    Matching lines:
    • age. Then he carries the death-dealing element in his organism,
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
    Matching lines:
    • of the head itself are not life processes but death processes. The
    • fact that death constantly pervades our head, that a continuous
    • Death on Golgotha the Being Whom we call the Christ has united Himself
    • body which has passed through death, Earth evolution has taken
    • Christ Being passed through the death of Jesus of Nazareth and united
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
    Matching lines:
    • carries in his head a continual death process; but paralleling this
    • Ahrimanic powers endeavor to send the forces of death which properly,
    • the eighth sphere the forces of death come to us through Ahriman as
    • moment of death. Instead of permitting ourselves to be permeated by
    • to illness and death in the physical; in the soul sphere it develops
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • it up as though through a veil. He elaborates it only after death, and
    • however, after death.
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
    Matching lines:
    • which springs merely from our longing to exist after death, by the
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- I
    Matching lines:
    • death: the change between sleeping and waking. In a general sense, we
    • between birth and death, a state in which we are awake in regard to
    • The condition is different between death and a new birth; it is
    • of death. He certainly will frequently connect his thoughts with these
    • do not bind us to the being who has passed through death before us. In
    • The young die and the old die. The death of younger people is
    • different from the death of older people in its relation to the living
    • and pass through the portal of death, and if one learns to know how
    • gate of death may be characterized by saying that they are not lost to
    • passed through death's door, do not lose the souls of the living in
    • children after their death long to find in the commemoration which we
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- II
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, {Rudolf Steiner, The Inner Being of
    • Man and Life Between Death and a New Birth. Anthroposophic Press,
    • observe the sudden death of a human being caused by outer or abnormal
    • an instance, death is brought about in a way which is very different
    • from gradual death through illness. Imagine the following case: A
    • experiences at the moment of death. Condensed into one moment, he
    • the hour of death is the following: the human being sees in truth his
    • tremendously significant experience at the moment of death is that the
    • physical nature forces. If a human being suffers a violent death, he
    • There is a great difference between a slow death through illness and a
    • sudden death through the interference of the external world with the
    • takes place, and the one who has passed through the portal of death
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
    Matching lines:
    • only after his death did Nietzsche devote himself to the study
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death that he had written his books in an
    • bounded by birth and death or by conception and death, but
    • feeling he lives also in the period from his last death to his
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III: Reflections in the Mirror of Consciousness, Superconsciousness and Subconsciousness
    Matching lines:
    • the realm between death and rebirth which has been called the
    • do natural and spiritual law go side by side. Between death and
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV: Hidden Soul Powers
    Matching lines:
    • of death. This friend now dwells in the spiritual world, and a
    • of death he will have become stunted, poorer in forces,
    • When the human being has passed through the gate of death the
    • the gate of death his collective inner self becomes at once an
    • death, so that everything experienced after death
    • subconscious experiences transmit themselves after death
    • the gate of death. The point concerning us here is that we gain
    • you will see, to follow the effects of these after-death
    • he passes through the gate of death. Just as we enter our own
    • gate of death and is released from the physical body, his
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
    Matching lines:
    • through death the physical body remains behind within the
    • existence, throughout the realms which lie between death
    • so transmuted that during the life between birth and death our
    • find that at the time of death such forces have been stored up.
    • not wasted. They accompany us through death, and throughout the
    • entire life between death and a new birth. And when we enter a
    • Throughout the long period between death and rebirth these
    • life extending beyond birth and death. We look then into the
    • go through death we must, with the spiritual and soul
    • both between death and rebirth — are really very
    • brought about. The ego between death and rebirth goes first
    • in after it has gone through the long development between death
    • that lasts from birth to death.
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • life between birth and death, but the previous incarnations, or at
    • death, and no longer employs the brain, then all scientific
    • death. And that is the essential! If we bring forward those ideas
    • live between death and a new birth. Yes, what is spoken on our
    • or in the condition between death and a new birth. And we learn
    • gate of death. With the others, in that place where the I-being is,
    • remains after death — there is a hollow space, a nothingness.
    • man; he takes that with him after death, and with that he perceives in
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • being, yet for man's life after death, there is no certainty at
    • the great secret of Birth and Death. That is considered by
    • between Birth and. Death in the great Cosmic Life into which
    • other things, he beholds a corpse. “Death is
    • turn away from death. The corpse is that from which Buddha
    • Crucifix, a turning towards death, towards a corpse, in
    • the process of Death. These were the secrets of the Mysteries.
    • honoured as the cause of Death. The fact that beings had to die
    • Summer. For, if indeed the Sun is the creator of Death, of the
    • Sun, from which comes the living into Death and not the life of
    • Birth and of Death; for only out of this Mystery of Death of
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • beyond death. Odysseus was an initiate and the Odyssey itself is the
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
    Matching lines:
    • means, “that which leads to death, to destruction.” It is still
    • death”. That is the note which sounds forth in the various
    • brings death to the ancient folk-soul. First we have the dawn of
    • you have the tragic deaths of Baldur, of Siegfried.
    • relatively short intervals between each death and rebirth. He is not
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • penalties. In ancient times the penalty was death. It was not the
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • stage? Man was then a kind of air being. Death and dying, as
    • present consciousness of death and dying. Man's soul was in the
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness that he came into relation with death. At the moment
    • immortality with self-consciousness. Through death a man acquires
    • death, so long was the world unrevealed to him because duality
    • belongs to the revealed world — death and life.
    • and it is told that the brothers of his order tortured him to death
    • true that he was tortured to death. A splendid book was written by
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • within the manifest world a second is added to life, that is, death.
    • That he find life again in this death, a man must find the death of
    • of all cosmic development because we have had to experience death in
    • order to gain consciousness. We will be able to overcome death when
    • member must unite, the man who has overcome death will identify
    • dove. He will rise from death and again live in the spirit — P.
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • death is pain; to be separated from those one loves is pain, not to
    • pain in illness for one who understands Christ, and death also has no
    • the pain of life, of illness, of old age and of death, just because
    • the Eternal leave the earth through the gate of death, to be later
    • death into Brahma, but those who the in the sign of the smoke, in the
    • death enter only into the light of the moon, and return again to the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • death. When the man passes through death a differentiation takes
    • with the man's death. During his life man is a place of
    • spiritually forms fire again out of that smoke; only after death does
    • such a way that after death it rises again into the higher world.
    • but rises to the element of fire, then after thy death thou dost free
    • with thee and cannot rise into the spiritual world after thy death;
    • thy death it will rise again into the spiritual worlds and will not
    • he liberates with his death.’ That which he leaves as it is, in
    • the smoke, must remain united to him at his death and must be reborn
    • develops, he continually liberates at his death these elemental
    • gates of death those beings whom we have led towards daylight can now
    • combined the death of the spiritual: he lives through the Easter
    • elementals of the fourth class flow, but remain unchanged. At death
    • to the summer-time of the year, you then at your death release these
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • after death. Just as man reincarnates, so this lunar planet is a
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • for this in human evolution in our life here between birth and death:
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • inhabited by Archangels, who, at their death, naturally returned to
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • This ‘sting of death,’ which the life of the ancient Sun
    • Scorpion, which brings death, so on Mars these balls of water are
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • the man dies. Soon after death the etheric body is dissolved; and the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • greatest deed of the Christ was that which ended with death, was His
    • Death. This is the essential point, that the Christ acted
    • that Christ lived. It was the effect of that death, the result of
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • at your failures, which seem to imply the death of your creative
    • death not only for itself but for all mankind.’ From belief
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • not till the moment of death is the physical body deserted by the
    • of human nature between death and a new birth; we will only clearly
    • present to our minds the fact that at death man is set free from his
    • of death true clairvoyance sets in with regard to the previous life,
    • moment of death must be made possible to the ego, the astral body and
    • moment of death that the astral body and the etheric body can work
    • what sets in for man at the moment of death; that is to say, man
    • at the moment of death.
    • physical death? Only by cultivating certain feelings and shades of
    • death-like condition. And speaking in the abstract, we may say for
    • usually call life, a transcending in such a way that not death but a
    • the moment of death; let us suppose that we could do this without the
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • incarnation, every feeling experienced between birth and death, every
    • takes vengeance upon his mother for the death of his father, because
    • with the earth would have been death to their existence; but the
    • fallen a prey to death if the Christ event had not come to pass.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • Passing through the gate of death; Osiris is the god who cannot live
    • world entered after death, accessible only by plunging into the
    • so noble in regard to everything in life between birth and death,
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, but between death and a new birth. Thus did
    • which we live between birth and death, and the former, the Egyptians,
    • encounters between death and a new birth. Necessarily, however, as
    • between death and a new birth; and these were treasured as the source
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • death, and that which directly follows as the nearest spiritual
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • pressure without being squeezed to death, he receives the answer that
    • water he wasn't squeezed to death.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • during the night it follows that after death it need not necessarily
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • occurs immediately after death, with the result that during the
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • be when soul and body pass through the portal of death. On the
    • after death, and although it had been specially created for this
    • well, follows the course of a human life through the portal of death
    • death, other than that the spirit finds itself in a rather
    • contemplation of life from birth to death. According to Aristotle,
    • death upon this one life. In one case the spirit may thus see its
    • sense, would carry on after death. We must ask ourselves, however,
    • belongs in the physical body and leaves it at death. Yet, if we think
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • we saw, an unsatisfied state would arise in all men after death. It
    • unthinkable that after death he should pass to an imperfect state.
    • says that we pass through the portal of death and take with us our
    • doctrine) until death severs the union and brings liberation and
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • imprisoning the human soul for the period between birth and death?”
    • the soul when he passes through the portal of death. The
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Thus in decay and in the night of Death
    • out of apparent death, life arises, that life is born from the dead
    • The pupils of the Mysteries were to realise that within death, life is
    • overcoming of death by life, by the life that is present in death.
    • and then again streams forth, as in its seeming death it holds life
    • power of his spiritual life had gained the victory over death, night
    • man; myrrh, the symbol of the victory of life over death; and
    • more death. But in the meantime only he who is an Initiate may take
    • which is a symbol of life that passes into death and yet has within it
    • before us here: Life the conqueror of Death. The wood of this Cross
    • The Rose Cross is also a symbol of the death of the lower nature and
  • Title: Lecture: Christmas at a Time of Grievous Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • a being who is able to behold only the sacrifice of death."
  • Title: Lecture: The Proclamations to the Magi and the Shepherds
    Matching lines:
    • death was a kind of dreamlike existence, but on that very account he
    • ourselves live between death and a new birth, and united Himself with
    • the life that extends from birth to death. Knowledge of the world in
    • which our existence is spent from death to a new birth can therefore
    • experience what finally passes through the gate of death to become the
    • content of the life after death. These forces are already present in
    • germ between birth and death but come to fruition only in the life
    • after death. They worked with intense strength in the old, instinctive
    • after death, when the physical body has been laid aside.
    • active between death and a new birth, if, as was the case with the
    • Magi, they have been kindled during life between birth and death? It
    • which he lives between death and a new birth. This was the world into
  • Title: Lecture: On The Three Magi
    Matching lines:
    • death. What is the meaning of dying and of resurrection, as
    • mystical fact then consummated. At the moment of Christ's death, the
    • Myrrh is the symbol of sacrifice, of death, the sacrifice of the
    • In the Lemurian Race, Osiris meets his death, in the Sixth Root Race,
  • Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
    Matching lines:
    • great mystery of human life and death by saying: When the soul passes
    • through the gate of death it enters upon the path which will unite it
    • It is true that the human being passes through the gate of death into
    • nothingness at death. And so, in speaking of Immortality, all that is
    • are in their desire for a life after death in the spiritual-world. If
    • The other pole of life — namely, death — demands a different impulse
    • is not exhausted with death. The conception corresponding to this is
    • Conqueror of Death, has gradually been lost and modern theology
    • transcending both birth and death there is a third Principle
    • Principle which knows neither birth nor death is the Spirit into which
    • being a power that is the conqueror of death, and this victory over
    • death was an actual experience of the Initiates in the Mysteries. In
    • conquers death. The Initiate experienced in a picture the process that
    • sacred truth was proclaimed: Man can be victorious over death. But it
    • death in human nature — then he confronted the very deepest
    • Thus in decay and in the night of Death
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • likewise selected his sufferings, his death?" The answer he receives
    • as we are surrounded by the earth, we confront death; we are
    • death. But through the two Jesus boys the Christ did enter earthly
    • victory over all death can be achieved when the soul is united with
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • in that body as in a house. When that body died, death for him was a
    • and the experiences between birth and death were quite different for
    • he must not look around him; for that would mean inner death; —
    • conception, and travels on till death; from death to his next birth is
    • another journey. On his way from death to a new birth he first passes
    • As I was saying, between death and rebirth, man ascends to the higher
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • plenty of confirmation between birth and death of the existence of a
    • of karma is experienced between birth and death. There is a remarkable
    • death.
    • then be able to trace the law of karma even between birth and death,
    • found in life between birth and death. Now we can follow out the law
    • present life between birth and death, with things we experienced
    • death and to impart to it special strength and regularity. This will
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • of death would not have come to him. If man had descended less deeply
    • disease and the realisation of death. Man is being led back into the
    • death in such a way that the Death at Golgotha works as a prototype of
    • death in our own soul, death will then have lost its sting. Man will
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • already passed through the Portal and stand in the life between death
    • world in which man lives between death and rebirth. Just as Christ
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • human being in one incarnation between birth and death. We incarnate
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • physical plane. The content of these pictures will succumb to death,
    • that which has permeated the air of Sicily ever since the death of
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • terminology of the day, as the death-day of the instigator of that
    • an ever-increasing knowledge, that what the outer world calls death is
    • individual manhood; they even celebrated His suffering, death and
    • an individual man having really passed through suffering, death and
    • doing, for we know that the activity of that personality after death
    • undergoing suffering and death and rising again, and that we find the
    • same in Christ! The point is not that suffering, death and
    • experienced! Suffering, death and resurrection are like a uniform in
    • live on after her death, but who believe in such a living way in what
  • Title: Life Between ... I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • knowledge in regard to the soul's life between death and a new
    • as those during the period between death and a new birth. Recently in
    • shock, and the realm in which one dwells between death and a new
    • between death and rebirth, we find, that is, setting aside the period
    • that immediately after death we do not live in a real world. We live
    • death we receive them by way of visions.
    • Let us consider the following instance. Suppose after death we meet
    • between death and rebirth. As previously explained, the world of
    • perceive nothing more than what was within our own soul before death.
    • envelop us like a visionary cloud. Such meetings after death are
    • someone on earth as much as we should have done and now after death,
    • death.
    • received in its relations with its fellow men before death. After a
    • certain time after death, for instance, we can no longer ask
    • now. This condition gradually changes as after death we develop the
    • number of memories of our life before death with us. They surround us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • death can only be maintained by remembering the Mystery of Golgotha.
    • Until this moment existence after death consists of recollections of
    • after death one meets a person one has known, one will at first
    • Midway between death and a new birth visions and recollections fall
    • further course of the life after death, to recognize Christ and
    • course of life after death.
    • Moon, and in them you have the spiritual path covered after death.
    • after death. Beholding this directly in the spiritual world gives the
    • to what now arises in your soul at this state after death, but
    • phase of life after death and the embryonic period. You know that
    • death, we have retraced our steps via Saturn, Jupiter and Mars.
    • reincarnation. In the first phase of his life after death he takes
    • Life between death and a new birth is full of content, but one thing
    • being, but during the first stage of life after death we do not
    • with our memories of life before death that our interest in events on
    • also are dwelling in the spiritual world after death. We are fully
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... III: Mans Journey Through the Planetary Spheres
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • the purpose of destruction, of aging, of death?” the answer
    • and death a certain means is at our disposal. We can always make
    • life between birth and death, no progress would be made. We cannot
    • In the time between death and a new birth we must again acquire in
    • life between death and a new birth reveals that the forces man needs
    • means that after death, and it is also the case in the process of
    • the universe, after death our whole being expands into it. Our life
    • between death and new birth is nothing but a process of drawing from
    • between death and rebirth, and I want to tell you now about the
    • In the recent investigations of the life between death and a new
    • being on the earth between birth and death, contracted as he is into
    • Having passed through the gate of death he grows stage by stage out
    • observed. Suppose we observe a man after death whose bearing
    • through the gate of death a moral disposition of soul. Such a man may
    • through death a less moral tenor of soul. This makes a great
    • True, he meets them all. He lives together with them after death, but
    • the man brought with him through death a greater or lesser moral
    • after death, an isolated being who always has a kind of barrier
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... IV: Recent Results of Occult Investigation Into Life
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Between Death and Rebirth
    • namely, the realm of life between death and a new birth. It is not so
    • the utmost importance, that is, the period between death and rebirth.
    • I will not deal so much with the period immediately following death,
    • in the spiritual world between death and rebirth. This description
    • One learns to know the period between death and rebirth either by
    • initiation or by going through the portal of death. Mostly one does
    • body when we have gone through the gate of death. In a sense,
    • meant by it. Actually, the whole of our life after death once
    • through the gate of death and kamaloca and then enters the actual
    • after death by means of visions in which we are enveloped.
    • the gate of death, where does he feel himself to be?” One can
    • death the earth is separated from us and we are united with the
    • an initiate or of a person after death, is one of feeling oneself
    • spread out in space, expanding after death (or as an initiate) and
    • earth. A long span of our evolution after death, and our ability to
    • to him previously because after death we do in fact encounter all the
    • the passage in which Homer calls the realm after death, “the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Today we shall deal again with the life between death and rebirth,
    • Today we shall not pay so much attention to the stage after death
    • human being dwells between death and rebirth. In initiation one
    • death and rebirth. This accounts for the fact that one can
    • life after death. Attention has often been drawn to the great
    • immediately in the life between death and rebirth. Suppose that
    • shortly after death we meet a person who died before us. We encounter
    • able to do so, directly, in the life after death. Clear insight into
    • life after death. After death we realize all the more strongly what
    • whole of our soul configuration after death, which depends on a
    • number of factors. To begin with, let me portray life after death in
    • world through his sense organs. After death he lives in a world of
    • In the first period after death we perceive a soul through the image.
    • elapsed after death, Imaginative vision gradually perceives that this
    • This actually happens as we pass through the gate of death. Our being
    • death we expand into the infinite spaces, growing ever larger. When
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • death and a new birth shows how closely the whole being of man is
    • occupies a small space, whereas during the period between death and a
    • after death, even of the world beyond the planetary system. In his
    • development between birth and death the human being is the expression
    • of a microcosmic image of the macrocosm, so between death and a new
    • During the first period after death man still bears the shells of
    • gate of death and another to whom he had a close relationship who
    • passed somewhat earlier through the gate of death. Both are in
    • but soon after death, following a brief embryonic period of sleep, he
    • after death in the kamaloca period, a man finds himself in the
    • consideration. The relationships after death are still in accordance
    • What happens as a result of this process? Imagine that after death we
    • Death, however, transforms untruths into truths. Thus one can observe
    • that human beings passing through the gate of death who out of
    • and this is applicable to many other things, experience after death a
    • observed that human beings pass through the gate of death who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    • the move varied viewpoints. Life between death and a new birth has
    • We remember that as soon as we have gone through the gate of death we
    • body after death. Yet, when the physical and etheric bodies have been
    • the period between death and a new birth from another side. Let us
    • When man has gone through the gate of death he has the following
    • outside is space with things and beings. This is not so after death.
    • things out there is an experience that we do not have after death.
    • After death we are inside objects and beings. We expand within a
    • different meaning after death than during physical existence. All the
    • within the same space after death to be quite distant from one
    • lives on after death, and later recalls the experiences in the Moon
    • sphere. We enter this sphere after death in the most varied ways. It
    • death are characterized by the fact that they cannot be altered.
    • if we have the strength. We lack this possibility after death. Then
    • death. It is during our experience of this that we bring about the
    • phases of life after death, namely during the Moon and Mercury
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Between Death and a New Birth
    • human life between death and rebirth. This phase cannot be treated as
    • from a super-sensible world to which we belong between death and
    • images of life between death and rebirth.
    • wife come to me and say, “I never used to think about death,
    • to what happens to him after death. External science cannot supply
    • in earthy life. When a person has gone through the gate of death, all
    • gate of death who on earth were enemies of spiritual science and who
    • after death developed an intense longing for it. Such antagonists
    • dismissed us in anger. After death we can do them no greater service
    • immediately after death we are incapable of making new connections.
    • the gate of death. On encountering a being one has not known on
    • death.
    • enter after death.
    • draw death forces within our organism. They accumulate and because of
    • this process we eventually die. The fundamental reason for death lies
    • When we go through the gate of death, we leave our physical and etheric
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... IX: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture IX: Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life After Death
    • gains an insight into the life between death and rebirth. This
    • through the gate of death and has laid aside his physical body. As
    • follow the different stages of life between death and rebirth.
    • do in fact stem from a consideration of life between death and a new
    • look at a soul that has gone through the gate of death. Let us take
    • A man went through the gate of death and left his wife and children
    • awoke in the spiritual world after death, I was unable to find my
    • cross the gate of death in our present time. It was not always so in
    • crossed the threshold of death in another way but they also were not
    • which we live between death and rebirth. He longed to be reunited
    • through the gate of death was not even able to comfort him in any
    • gone through the gate of death will have a fearful longing to be
    • able to speak after death if we wish to be rightly there for the
    • spiritual world. After death we cannot make up for what we should
    • another form of consciousness after death. In fact, he would have
    • after death. He would only encounter them as one meets people on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... X: Anthroposophy as the Quickener of Feeling and of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • human soul between death and a new birth. In fact, the happenings
    • that occur during the long period between death and rebirth are truly
    • not less significant than the events between birth and death. We can
    • perceive life between death and rebirth meets the following event,
    • of death. In the manner that one can communicate with the dead one
    • Then I went through the gate of death and left her behind, and now I
    • of a loved one cannot be found after death because in the soul of the
    • these souls have gone through the gate of death, they have but a dim
    • live in the physical world and those who dwell between death and
    • love before death, they can also do so after death. This carries the
    • enables the soul who has gone through the gate of death to perceive
    • this ship. The Titanic sinks, and he escapes from death. This
    • beyond. In fact, life between death and rebirth will also be
    • When we go through the gate of death we encounter truth. There
    • after death things take on their true coloring. Things reveal
    • science during one's lifetime, after death an urge towards it
    • early phases after death he is still connected with his particular
    • for the development of the soul after death. Some find it almost
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XI: The Mission of Earthly Life as a Transitional Stage for the Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • exist after death, but they wonder why we should concern ourselves
    • after death!
    • Spiritual science shows, however, that during life between death and
    • beings of the various kingdoms of nature, so after death he meets the
    • to the fact that between death and rebirth he was unable to meet
    • death and rebirth depends on the last life. If during earthly life we
    • ourselves between death and a new birth to encounter certain beings
    • forces of higher hierarchies in the darkness. Man, then between death
    • darkness between death and rebirth? Where do we find it? Between
    • death and rebirth no one gives us any light. The beings are there and
    • After death we are unable to penetrate the darkness unless we have
    • taken the light with us through the gate of death.
    • life goes through the gate of death. Now you see what a hopeless
    • existence, and after having been led by Lucifer between death and
    • was followed by a stumbling in the darkness after death and this was
    • with death, can expect an existence as just described. It is of
    • importance for life after death.
    • period between death and rebirth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • used: Assuming that there is a life after death we need not concern
    • of death we shall see what happens. As for our physical existence, it
    • realm that man crosses between death and rebirth, such a way of
    • speaking is pure nonsense. When we cross the gate of death we are, to
    • during the first stages after death, an individual looks back in
    • elaborated and strengthened between death and rebirth. He has to
    • death and rebirth receives those gifts from the beings of the higher
    • of the forces he has acquired between death and rebirth that enable
    • encounters between death and a new birth.
    • through the realm between death and a new birth in a twofold way. It
    • hierarchies between death and rebirth one must be able to behold, to
    • can never be kindled once we have crossed the gate of death, unless
    • to prepare it in this life before our physical death. The light is
    • ourselves with the super-sensible world until after death is totally
    • able to illumine a particular area along the journey between death
    • of physical death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Man's Journey through the Cosmic Spheres after Death
    • last visit here I spoke about man's life between death and
    • between death and a new birth actually leads through the cosmic
    • The first period after a man's death is filled with experiences
    • period after death the emotions, passions and feelings that affected
    • he is passing through the region of existence between death and a new
    • of deprivation is present during the first period after death. This
    • their being bound to the earth sphere for a longer time after death.
    • plan after his death. We help him if we ourselves attempt to do what
    • wish to gain an understanding of the life between death and rebirth.
    • about life after death tallies only in a pictorial sense, it need not
    • physical body. What is experienced both after death and in initiation
    • The feeling of either isolation or community after death of which I
    • become but had not become when he passed through the gate of death
    • before his death, inscribes the fact of non-fulfillment in this
    • forces provides what he needs in his evolution between death and a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • You can imagine, my dear friends, that life between death and a new
    • birth is as rich and varied as life here between birth and death, and
    • that whenever one describes what happens after death one can
    • between death and a new birth, then particularly in our time the
    • enter into communication with a person after death, the man informed
    • gate of death. If we were to go back several thousand of years, we
    • behind on the earth after death. Today souls no longer have the
    • we again live in an age when souls who go through the gate of death
    • the gate of death but no thoughts of the spiritual world had occupied
    • pain and loneliness it suffers during life between death and rebirth,
    • through the gate of death they enter a realm where the connection
    • period after death man re-experiences what has happened on earth and
    • accompanies one throughout the whole of life between death and a new
    • through the gate of death we experience the depths of our soul
    • after death. We can help him by taking a book with a spiritual —
    • years after death, for a period of some three to five years, a person
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XV: Intercourse With the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • connection between life and death is mostly misunderstood. In
    • hold fast to the fact that what we term death on the physical plane
    • for death in the super-sensible world, except that there it is a
    • will impulse, can never lead to what we know on earth as death. At
    • most, a longing for death may arise in the super-sensible world but
    • never death itself. Death does not exist in the realms beyond the
    • realizes that all the beings of the hierarchies can never know death.
    • beholding the mysteries of death. That being whom we know as the One
    • Being, is the only being in divine realms Who learned to know death.
    • All other divine-spiritual beings do not know death. They only know
    • The Christ had to descend to the earth in order to experience death.
    • who has become acquainted with death through his own experiences. As
    • I indicated, if one views the problem relating to the death
    • death, lives in that super-sensible world in which there is no death.
    • There is something of a similar nature to death in the super-sensible
    • world, yet it is quite different from death as we know it. One would
    • have to call it in human language, loneliness. Death can never mean
    • world is comparable to death here. It is not destruction but it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XVI: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Life Between Death and Rebirth
    • Lecture XVI: Life After Death
    • soul during and after death. He describes the states of consciousness
    • Life After Death
    • when we consider the period of life between death and a new birth.
    • why they should concern themselves with life between death and
    • existence after death, since they surely can wait and see what
    • happens after death when the time comes! This is said by people today
    • way what awaits them after death.
    • Now a genuine connection with life between death and rebirth brings
    • after death.
    • It is exceedingly difficult to speak about life after death in words
    • to life between birth and death and refers to the objects of this
    • death and a new birth, which is so radically different in nature from
    • cannot be our world after death because we lack the physical-sensory
    • function after death. We can only tentatively endeavor to give a
    • our journey between death and a new birth. During the earthly
    • and it lives on the activity of our organs. After death the part that
    • death we all find ourselves within the same cosmic space. After death
    • together because togetherness after death depends upon something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • Illness and Death. Yet each of these three lectures will be complete
    • illness and death, seems to man sometimes to grip so deeply into life
    • he has seen the suffering submerged in death and that out of death
    • death. Through nothing in art can this highest victory of man, this
    • eternity, a victory over death. All these supporting and uplifting
    • Compare with life the external process of death and it will be clear
    • that life does not show what characterises the process of death
    • where a being stands close to the threshold between life and death,
    • is so strong in itself that it perpetually bears death within can
    • has death in itself? You need only look at the life of man and
    • death. When the blood has deposited the life-awakening substances on
    • able to let death arise within it and to transform this death
    • conscious spirit, is that force which out of death, which must be
    • conscious. A substance can only become conscious that creates death
    • in its own centre and overcomes it. Thus death — as a gifted
    • Without partial death a ray of light is not able to penetrate a
    • place, and when it becomes greater even produces death. Out of pain
    • partial death it could create that mirroring of the external world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • illness and death; but not for evil. In the case of the animal one
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Origin of Suffering, Origin of Evil, Illness and Death
    • Illness and Death
    • and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
    • ILLNESS AND DEATH
    • the words “illness” and “death” express
    • often too in a vexing, frustrating, frightening guise, and death
    • that death is an unsolved riddle — a riddle which no-one will
    • understand by illness and death?” Hence we cannot go into
    • answer to this question concerning the nature of death, one that has
    • words: “For the wages of sin is death”. As we have said
    • solution of the riddle of death. Today those who think in modern
    • the nature of illness and death.
    • text “the wages of sin is death”. For Paul and those who
    • “sin” and thus Paul defines death as the “wages of
    • with the question of death, which for thousands of years we may find
    • solution Schopenhauer could arrive at was that death consoles us for
    • life, life for death; — that life is an unpleasant affair and
    • would be unbearable were we not aware that death ends it. If we are
    • afraid of death we need only convince ourselves that life is not any
    • better than death and that nothing is determined by death. —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Rishis
    Matching lines:
    • death. Now the question can arise: are the experiences between
    • death and a new birth always the same, even though the
    • world. This is what the Greek souls experience in death: they
    • consider it today. In the very moment in which physical death
    • Side, that life in the spirit can defeat death. Like lightening
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Nature and Significance of Karma in the Personal and Individual, and in Humanity, the Earth and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Science teaches how the life of a man between birth and death is the
    • and death, we can describe this as being the extension of one and the
    • and death is characterised by the fact of one consciousness extending
    • exception mentioned, throughout the period between birth and death, is
    • When a man steps through the gate of death, a different sort of
    • death. In this period between birth and death we must first form the
    • After death, in looking back over life, we see what we have done wrong
    • speak. Now, if we look back after death we see numerous events of the
    • in the consciousness after death, the will and power arise to win
    • between death and re-birth the tendency and intention is formed to
    • altered again. He does not recollect the time between death and
    • death, he will be depressed by the trial; but if he could remember his
    • resolutions made between death and rebirth, he would be able to trace
    • which can look back upon all the time between death and rebirth, sees
    • between birth and death, which we call the consciousness of the
    • which works beyond birth and death of which man in his ordinary
    • operates during the period between death and rebirth. The entity
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma and the Animal Kingdom
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, and follow man through his consecutive
    • life between birth and death.
    • passes through the gate of death and lives a particular life in the
    • spiritual world during the period from death to re-birth in order then
    • death in the same way as we conceive of human death, for all that we
    • passed through the gate of death is not the same in the animal
    • phenomenon of death seems to be the same in man as in the animal. So
    • its birth and death, that the several phenomena in the individual life
    • between birth and death. But this would be quite wrong. Therefore to
    • have brought all life to a slow death. Thus the Earth remained behind
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma in Relation to Disease and Health
    Matching lines:
    • the portal of death. We know that the physical body is laid aside and
    • remains. When a certain length of time has passed after death, a time
    • anything over in the same way beyond the portal of death. When the
    • everything that we do in the life between birth and death react in the
    • death. First of all we observe this great difference between the
    • between death and a new birth there are all kinds of astral
    • death. The ideas which meet with no hindrance from the consciousness
    • actions will, in the life after death, be transmuted into a powerful
    • before him after death the fruits of his egotistic thoughts, feelings
    • death, and a profound tendency against lying will appear. He will then
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Curability and Incurability of Diseases in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • take place between death and a new birth, particular forces are taken
    • earthly lives, and from the time between death and re-birth. He is
    • judgement. But when a person between birth and death sins against
    • life. When, on the other hand, he passes through the portal of death,
    • which in the life between birth and death were submitted to the moral
    • and death develop into causes of disease which work more from the
    • from a consciousness which during the period between death and a new
    • Such an individual seeks for death so as to use further, between death
    • through the phase between death and re-birth in order to construct an
    • passing through death.
    • another terminates in death. If we see illnesses terminated in this
    • terminates in death — man progresses, and that even in such a
    • death should take place in certain cases of illness. No one may say
    • between birth and death, and with our ordinary consciousness, we must
    • may, however, even take the standpoint that death is the gift of the
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Natural and Accidental Illness in Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • deaths than the remedies ordinarily in use. At that time the term
    • that our deeds and our emotions accomplished between birth and death
    • through the gate of death and are experiencing the further existence
    • between death and re-birth. The quality of all experiences is then
    • the feelings which we have experienced during the period between death
    • generalities and so forth. Such a person will after death develop the
    • gate of death, and we shall try to add to our forces what we could not
    • death but to chronic conditions, to a kind of languishing state. Here
    • between birth and death cannot penetrate so deeply during one single
    • period between death and re-birth it may penetrate so deeply into the
    • forces during existence between death and re-birth which exposed the
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Relationships Between Karma and Accidents
    Matching lines:
    • impressions in a life between birth and death, that these musical
    • remain, they are stored up, and in the period between death and a new
    • and death, might not be the same as the case we have just now been
    • as earth-men between birth and death, is only one of the possible
    • we have today between birth and death, presumes that the Ego
    • person has really in an earlier life done something that between death
    • himself, which in the period between death and re-birth work down to
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Forces of Nature, Volcanic Eruptions, Earthquakes and Epidemics in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • predisposition for illness? What induces us between death and rebirth
    • by Lucifer. And during the period between death and rebirth, we see
    • one incarnation and then after death perceive where they had led us.
    • birth and death. But it is not they themselves who do not like it; it
    • and death teaches us to do. And especially we, who stand on the rock
    • man passes through the period between death and a new birth, and
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma of the Higher Beings
    Matching lines:
    • acquired during our physical life between birth and death.
    • of the rational soul. In the state between death and rebirth this will
    • contracted an evil in a previous incarnation, and how between death
    • and a new birth it has been transformed. In the interim between death
    • death, be confronted by all the actions that he has performed in
    • between birth and death, filling it and yet projecting this life
    • upon our formative forces during the period between birth and death,
    • take place in the karmic activity between death and re-birth. If, for
    • death and a new birth are impregnated with the experiences of the
    • between birth and death sets up on earth later karmic causes, so that
    • transgression if one person or several people meet with an early death
    • with an early death in two or three consecutive incarnations. This may
    • death, because what had to be accomplished by him in the course of
    • and death. In addition, other personalities influence a human life,
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karmic Effects Of Our Experiences As Men and Women. Death and Birth In Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • KARMIC EFFECTS OF OUR EXPERIENCES AS MEN AND WOMEN.DEATH AND BIRTH IN RELATIONSHIP TO KARMA
    • and death, but they spring rather from the general mind of humanity,
    • souls force their way between death and a new birth into our next
    • strongest and that which in the life between birth and death
    • the soul, carries with him the tendency between birth and death to
    • but rather of our inclinations during the period between death and a
    • permeated with what we experienced between death and a new birth.
    • us the certitude that all our experiences between birth and death will
    • may be death, yet everything happening continues in its effect.
    • body until, at the moment of death, it has become altogether useless.
    • of man's death. If birth had not this character then death too would
    • approach death with an assured prospect of what lies before us. Death
    • is the karmic effect of birth, and birth and death are karmically
    • connected. Without birth, as experienced by us today, death as we
    • of animals also, birth and death are karmically connected, such a
    • person would be ignorant of the fact that the birth and death of a
    • and death. In the case of an animal, only the generic or group soul
    • has experiences. For the group soul the death of an animal resembles
    • a species feels the death of an animal like the death of a limb which
    • the human Ego. It knows neither birth nor death; it is continually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Free Will and Karma in the Future of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • its deeds, experiences and impulses. Then on the way between death and
    • spiritual world between death and a new birth — a tendency which
    • and who after his death was strongly impelled to show to mankind by
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Individual and Human Karma. Karma of the Higher Beings.
    Matching lines:
    • because every man, when he has passed through the gates of death, in
    • and death — of learning to know our weaknesses in all three
    • between death and a new birth be transformed into an intention, man
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • between death at the end of a medieval incarnation and birth into our
    • spent in Devachan, between the death of the various characters after
    • successive periods a soul undergoes between death and a new birth as
    • between death and new birth. Nevertheless a kind of soul darkness
    • which indeed must first appear between death and a new birth, it is
    • and solemn resolve between death and a new birth as an awakening at
    • form when the death of Strader gradually plays into the events
    • out of this death must be sought by soul vision in the effect they
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Lord of Death, far and wide the ruler of all the powers that have to
    • the annihilation and death of its entities. Death in the sense world
    • from the spiritual world; he is the ruler of the ordering of death.
    • dead. One can say that death is poured out over the whole of the
    • justifiably to death extends also into the higher regions of the
    • Ahriman is the rightful Lord of Death and should not be regarded as
    • they meet their natural death. To be able to rejoice rightly in the
    • contradict the laws of death and decay — this is the right
    • being passes through the gate of death. Ahriman has the tendency,
    • when he admits man as a physical being into the stream of death, to
    • through the gate of death; there Ahriman lurks, on the watch to
    • world is his very own kingdom, the kingdom over which death is poured
    • regulator of death insofar as he affects the course of events and the
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • region, which the human being passes through between death and a new
    • Concerning Death.
    • Concerning Death
    • you've had in this life between birth and death — only you
    • birth and death. For the true reminiscences, the genuine memories of
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the stream of death: writing is the best means of keeping thoughts on
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, it weaves itself so mysteriously into
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • death and rebirth.
    • between birth and death stays firmly present in the soul between
    • death and rebirth. But if one penetrates to the true ego after having
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • approaches the higher, spiritual worlds, this time between death and
    • portal of death and lay aside our physical body, we still have the
    • the elemental world. However, in the period immediately after death
    • passed through the portal of death and live in the world that is
    • for example, that this looking back on one's own destiny after death
    • The time comes, in this period between death and a new
    • have about us after death, after this loosening, consists of the
    • us when we pass through the gate of death; one can call it our past,
    • place naturally after death as just described. After death, however,
    • strong ones after death; for a long time they will be able to watch
    • after death; their astrality, dispersing gradually as a sphere,
    • kind of forgetting, takes place at the middle point between death and
    • human being, his true nature in which he lives between death and a
    • What comes naturally to the soul after death
    • of Death in the world. Beginning with Scene Three this appears
    • more and more clearly how the moods and forces preparing the death of
    • approaching death are influencing this clairvoyance. In Scene Eleven,
    • is looming ahead. The mood of the approaching death of Strader is
    • what has been said about Ahriman as the Lord of Death, you will enter
    • in the mood of the drama, which is dominated by Strader's death
  • Title: Lecture 1: On the Meaning of Life
    Matching lines:
    • death is suffering,” and to which is added “to be united
    • duchess, who at his death said: “A man full of light and truth
    • through the gates of death and there now appears in the child, with
    • through the gateway of death, remains united, through his forces,
    • children are quite different before the death of their parents from
    • death.
    • whom he had not known in life, who, however, after death, gained
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • through the gate of death. “Immortal part” is a negative
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • twentieth appeared in 1900 after his death. Then we have The Life
    • special teachings, and how He undergoes suffering, death and
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • death, in which everything possible would be done to kill out
    • death. It was thus that he had to receive the secrets. Nor were they
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • contemporary environment but with death, with the lifeless. This was
    • what is released from the soul at death continues to exist. It was
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Natural Urges and Impulses, The Problem of Death.
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • Atlantean Impulses in the Mexican Mysteries. The Problem of Natural Urges and Impulses, The Problem of Death
    • shades.” This joy in life between birth and death enabled the
    • it only the forces of death, whereas any living souls would have
    • all the forces of death in earthly working. These forces would have
    • death on the earth. Thereby, he would himself have lost his soul. He
    • after the discovery of that continent. Many Europeans met their death
    • of birth; the third the problem of death, which is concerned not only
    • he leaves the earth through the gate of death. The fourth is the
    • death and the problem of evil. You can see how fundamentally the whole
    • of Russian spiritual life is dominated by the problems of death and
    • of death, and on the other with the problem of evil. Just as the
    • problem of sin and the problem of death. Hence, much contemplative
    • thought in the East is directed to how death is overcome by what came
    • This is the problem of death. In a treatise that is probably one of
    • the most beautiful writings of Soloviev, he says that if death as a
    • all, he would be an animal. Through death the human being resembles
    • thinking is influenced by the problem of death, and by the problem of
    • concerning the soul, such as how the soul is not affected by death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • evolution by putting men to death. For this, he needed victims. In a
    • their death and their next birth, go out to souls who have since
    • who before their death by burning had to undergo the most frightful
    • look on the Templars as heretics after they had been burned to death
    • death worked there. If we wished to designate, not quite
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • urges, birth, death, and evil.
    • death, that he can, through this circumstance, exercise a great
    • by the impulses that have arisen through the persecution and death of
    • with a cruel death, including the Head of the Order, Jacques de Molay.
    • Souls thus passed through the gates of death who had not only looked
    • the gate of death, impulses streamed from them that would then work
    • life of the soul after death. I shall see all that when death has
    • after death?” This seems to be quite plausible, this idea that it
    • gate of death; only then can they be active. It is truly so; one who
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture I: The Three Streams in the Life of Civilization. The Mysteries of Light, of Man, and of the Earth.
    Matching lines:
    • the moment of death. He has to gain the power to live in a world for
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture III: The Mystery of the Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • death, the Will as a living entity is not bound up with constructive
    • certain extent for the death of man. With reference to our head
    • we pass through physical death.
    • of soul and spirit through the gate of death, ceases to be a matter of
    • and death. We have perception and thought because our Will destroys
    • birth and death is practised by us continually, unconsciously, while
    • sense system. Between birth and death the Will, because it is united
    • the thinking and forming of ideas by the whole Earth, after our death,
    • the destruction, in the bringing about of death conditions.
    • passed through the gates of death, is dependent upon our having left
    • with forces of death, but with forces of life, forces which evolve in
    • another direction than do the forces of death. To speak of this today
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • ‘birthlessness’ or ‘unbornness’ (just as we speak of deathlessness or
    • knowledge of man's passing through the gate of death.
    • of the passing through the gate of death to immortality.
    • knowledge of life after death, the exercises to develop super-sensible
    • death. When we have attained the power, through these exercises of the
    • picture of the moment of death and we pass in conscious experience out
    • through the gate of death and experience our immortality. This is the
  • Title: Lecture: Cognition of the Christ Through Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • gazes upon the picture at the gate of death, and the moment of death,
    • the latter dies into the earth at death. What he had in his power of
    • dead, only death can be understood.
    • Golgotha. Looking at the picture of death we see that had it not been
    • i.e., our life of thought, partakes of death. And this is what
    • death.
    • himself or mankind from the universal death of the soul-life. But when
    • and then through the gate of death — mankind can be redeemed from
    • universal death. On the one hand man has strengthened the
    • ego-consciousness, but this cannot save him from universal death; and
    • on the other hand he sees redemption from that death in the picture of
    • the God, descended to the earth and went through the gate of Death,
    • through and conquered death, that He rose again through conquering the
    • death of the soul forces and redeemed the soul from death. And so are
    • can see how in ancient times death and resurrection were represented
    • represented the death and the resurrection of gods, of divine beings,
    • practical experience of the mysteries of death. For man had not then
    • the same tragic experience of death as he has today; he still had
    • into his physical life. Death to him did not mean that tragedy which
    • death and resurrection of the Divine Being were represented as in a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • nature in its condition of death, as it were; of not being alive. But
    • significance, is discarded by the living man at death.
    • her winter death, we would be able to feel the burgeoning of spirit,
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • when the autumn brings the death of nature; we will feel the contrast
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • into a human body. First death, then resurrection: that is the outer
    • Golgotha in this sense sees death and resurrection in this way of
    • his Gemüt with Christ, the victor over death, in order to
    • find resurrection in death. But Christianity does not end with the
    • Death and Resurrection of Christ, man needs that other one which
    • the portal of death in a worthy way. Easter: death, then
    • resurrection; Michaelmas: resurrection of the soul, then death.
    • death; but in the Michael Festival we must feel with all the intensity
    • my self-consciousness between death and a new birth, but rather, to be
    • able to pass through the portal of death in full alertness, I must
    • resurrection of the soul — then death, so that in death that
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death he travels by a series of stages through
    • followed with Imaginative vision beyond the gate of death, and that
    • through the gate of death it always presents itself in a form. That
    • of it is robust, and gradually on the passage between death and
    • death. It bears a true physiognomical expression. It is in a sense a
    • after his death he can no longer conceal this. When therefore we look
    • at the spirit-form which remains after death we see that it bears the
    • One who carries through the gate of death that which is
    • period after death, a man's whole feeling and perception is
    • through the gate of death, he can only reproduce, which means
    • gate of death, having a good moral disposition. Indeed, that belongs
    • through the gate of death, that in so far as he himself is evil he is
    • Having passed through the gate of death he now enters
    • of death comes into the vicinity of Ahrimanic forms. This passage
    • especially injurious to man in his existence after death if, during
    • man goes through the gate of death carrying the after-effects of
    • striving for. They desire, after death, while man in his spirit-form
    • the evil impulses which they carry through the gate of death. They
    • Ahrimanic beings renounce what lives in man's evolution after death.
    • has gone through the gate of death, and not before he descends to
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
    Matching lines:
    • human beings who are going through the development between death and
    • approach those souls who are living between death and re-birth
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • willing being, which, during the period between birth and death rests
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • World death and World birth would not meet if man did not stand
    • an actual world death, and the dream would not follow the world
    • death. No Future would result out of the Past. Saturn, Sun, Moon,
    • here he had reached the middle point of existence, between death and
    • which follows in the soul-experience after death.
    • between death and a new birth. And the Initiator could say to him:
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • earthly existence; by vision forwards to the time after death as far
    • as the middle point between death and a new birth, and by vision
    • earth, — again to the middle point between death and a new
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
    Matching lines:
    • pass through a kind of death, a kind of killing of the pride of
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • Literatur I wrote an article at Buechner's death that did not damn him but
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • It is death that is active in us when we surrender ourselves to what
    • down, and finally to lead us to confront earthly death; we see through
    • these forces to the other end of life, to death. Birth and death —
    • or, let us say, conception, birth, and death — can only be understood
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture I: The Social Question as a Cultural Question, a Question of Equity, and a Question of Economics
    Matching lines:
    • too long, even in a few places, it will signify the death of modern
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture II: The Organization of a Practical Economic Life on the Associative Basis
    Matching lines:
    • Appendix I) we give the death-blow to economic life.
    • present rule. It means extinction and death to the economic body when
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture IV: Cultural Questions, Spiritual Science, Art, Science, Religion
    Matching lines:
    • destructive germ of death. The conflicts which shake Europe are not
    • resurrection follows death. Happy those who are called upon to
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • getting nearer and nearer to its death), if this be so, then money,
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • death. Now one of those who concern themselves with this poet, being
  • Title: Lecture I: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • and passed through death, and His body had been laid in the Earth,
    • then this same Christ — after His death, after His resurrection
    • but they did not speak of the secrets of death; for in the divine
    • death. Death was something that could only be undergone on Earth by
    • death was an external knowledge merely. But Christ learned to know
    • death on the Earth. For He did not merely become incorporated,
    • death inasmuch as He, a God, lived on Earth as a human soul in a
    • physical human body. Thus, He learned to know death in actual
    • reality. He went through death. And He learned also something
    • and the Death on the Cross, then, having undergone all this, He would
    • man’s life after death. You know how a certain time elapses
    • between death and a new birth. I have described in my Mystery Plays
  • Title: Lecture II: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Speech between Death and a New Birth
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • man has to go between death and a new birth. Today I will tell of
    • man passes when he has gone through the gate of death to advance into
    • moment between birth and death, we are here in our physical body,
    • in the life between death and new birth the essence of the matter is
    • death and new birth, do you regard the Sun and Moon as your organs, —
    • death and new birth we shall say; “In us — a Zodiac, in
    • Between death and new birth all that we now carry inside our skin
    • opposite when we are living between death and a new birth.
    • we live through death — when we go through the gate of death —
    • with. Thus in the first period after death you still have a
    • death and a new birth. But now we grow increasingly aware of how this
    • death and rebirth goes on for many centuries, and if a man is born,
    • the spiritual world between death and new birth is very different
    • from that we undergo here between birth and death. Pictures,
    • life after death. Much preparation is necessary to this end; also a
    • understand for a comparatively long time after death.
    • has gone through death if you know how to put your questions to him.
    • spiritual world after death, the more will he be speaking in a kind
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • Life During Sleep and Life between Death and New Birth, -or-
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • birth and death, to go out beyond the Zodiac. We have here to do with
    • experience of the mysteries of birth and death. The organ for this
    • passing over into death. For the fact is, we overcome death, until
    • the time when death really occurs as a final event. Something else
    • related as these are to the secrets of birth and death, show
    • death. When man goes to sleep, he remains still in close connection
    • reflection of all his experiences of the night. At death, however,
    • — we have now after death an immediate inner experience of the
    • description of what man finds, as it were, around him between death
    • and a heart, so neither could you after death perceive around you
    • experience after death. And the Moon cannot now bring you back, for
    • has however even after death something left in him of the force
    • time between death and new birth.
    • birth and death, about the life between birth and death and the life
    • also between death and a new birth, and about the life of the soul in
    • left the Earth and gone through the gate of death. It is not at all
    • time has gone by since the soul passed through the gate of death, he
    • significance. From the moment of death, language begins to change for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • must concern himself from birth to death. Please do not imagine
    • death to a new birth.
    • the time between death and a new birth, we live among spiritual
    • between death and our last birth.
  • Title: Lecture V: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • and tear it out of him after death. There exists already on the Earth
    • have been snatched out of man in the moment of death. And with what
  • Title: Lecture VI: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • Life after Death, Cosmic Midnight, Michael
    • GA 211 The Sun Mystery ... Death, Resurrection
    • the human being immediately after death. His physical body being laid
    • birth till death, as you know, the ether-body remains united with the
    • etheric body too. Now, however, then for a short while after death
    • it is not for long that we can retain the etheric body after death.
    • ether-body expand into the Cosmos after death; after a very few
    • And thus indeed, a few days after death the ether-body vanishes, we
    • who has passed through the Gate of Death, the Moon is transformed, as
    • Leader. Now after death, we really learn to know what Initiation
    • significance of death.
    • at death from the earthly standpoint, we see the physical body of a
    • body at death, made manifest in death in that the physical body is
    • in the powers of Death. Moreover the powers of Death are at the same
    • the deep connection between birth and death. Take all the human
    • the apparition of death, as it were, comes forth and joins a
    • the air we breathe. This spiritual atmosphere contains what death
    • sphere of death-force — or forces made manifest in death —
    • — at once of death and birth, as we have seen — are
    • being, all along the way from birth till death, accumulated by way of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • and passed through death, and His body had been laid in the Earth,
    • then this same Christ — after His death, after His resurrection
    • but they did not speak of the secrets of death; for in the divine
    • death. Death was something that could only be undergone on Earth by
    • death was an external knowledge merely. But Christ learned to know
    • death on the Earth. For He did not merely become incorporated,
    • death inasmuch as He, a God, lived on Earth as a human soul in a
    • physical human body. Thus, He learned to know death in actual
    • reality. He went through death. And He learned also something
    • and the Death on the Cross, then, having undergone all this, He would
    • man’s life after death. You know how a certain time elapses
    • between death and a new birth. I have described in my Mystery Plays
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Speech between Death and a New Birth
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • man has to go between death and a new birth. Today I will tell of
    • man passes when he has gone through the gate of death to advance into
    • moment between birth and death, we are here in our physical body,
    • in the life between death and new birth the essence of the matter is
    • death and new birth, do you regard the Sun and Moon as your organs, —
    • death and new birth we shall say; “In us — a Zodiac, in
    • Between death and new birth all that we now carry inside our skin
    • opposite when we are living between death and a new birth.
    • we live through death — when we go through the gate of death —
    • with. Thus in the first period after death you still have a
    • death and a new birth. But now we grow increasingly aware of how this
    • death and rebirth goes on for many centuries, and if a man is born,
    • the spiritual world between death and new birth is very different
    • from that we undergo here between birth and death. Pictures,
    • life after death. Much preparation is necessary to this end; also a
    • understand for a comparatively long time after death.
    • has gone through death if you know how to put your questions to him.
    • spiritual world after death, the more will he be speaking in a kind
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Life During Sleep and Life between Death and New Birth, -or-
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • birth and death, to go out beyond the Zodiac, We have here to do with
    • experience of the mysteries of birth and death. The organ for this
    • passing over into death, For the fact is, we overcome death, until
    • the time when death really occurs as a final event. Something else
    • related as these are to the secrets of birth and death, show
    • death. When man goes to sleep, he remains still in close connection
    • reflection of all his experiences of the night. At death, however,
    • — we have now after death an immediate inner experience of the
    • description of what man finds, as it were, around him between death
    • and a heart, so neither could you after death perceive around you
    • experience after death. And the Moon cannot now bring you back, for
    • has however even after death something left in him of the force
    • time between death and new birth.
    • birth and death, about the life between birth and death and the life
    • also between death and a new birth, and about the life of the soul in
    • left the Earth and gone through the gate of death. It is not at all
    • time has gone by since the soul passed through the gate of death, he
    • significance. From the moment of death, language begins to change for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • must concern himself from birth to death. Please do not imagine
    • death to a new birth.
    • the time between death and a new birth, we live among spiritual
    • between death and our last birth.
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • and tear it out of him after death. There exists already on the Earth
    • have been snatched out of man in the moment of death. And with what
  • Title: Lecture: Planetary Spheres: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • Life after Death, Cosmic Midnight, Michael
    • Steiner reveals in this book the experiences we have after death,
    • the human being immediately after death. His physical body being laid
    • birth till death, as you know, the ether-body remains united with the
    • etheric body too. Now, however, then for a short while after death
    • it is not for long that we can retain the etheric body after death.
    • ether-body expand into the Cosmos after death; after a very few
    • And thus indeed, a few days after death the ether-body vanishes, we
    • who has passed through the Gate of Death, the Moon is transformed, as
    • Leader. Now after death, we really learn to know what Initiation
    • significance of death.
    • at death from the earthly standpoint, we see the physical body of a
    • body at death, made manifest in death in that the physical body is
    • in the powers of Death. Moreover the powers of Death are at the same
    • the deep connection between birth and death. Take all the human
    • the apparition of death, as it were, comes forth and joins a
    • the air we breathe. This spiritual atmosphere contains what death
    • sphere of death-force — or forces made manifest in death —
    • — at once of death and birth, as we have seen — are
    • being, all along the way from birth till death, accumulated by way of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture I: The Event of the Appearance of Christ in the Etheric World
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world, between death and a new birth. We must realize that
    • physical conditions. Human beings between death and a new birth,
    • say in this province also benefits those who are between death and a
    • Even the human beings between death and a new birth will have new
    • to gain any knowledge of death, and a God had to descend to the
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture II: Spiritual Science as Preparation for a New Etheric Vision
    Matching lines:
    • when the human being has passed through death and out of one earthly
    • to pass through a spiritual life between death and a new birth. When
    • opened to us between birth and death. Into that world from which
    • birth and death obtained their certainty of the spiritual world in
    • physical world; it had limited them between birth and death to absorb
    • between birth and death or whether they are dwelling in the spiritual
    • world after death. The period of human life between death and a new
    • the reappearance of Christ. The life after death will also change as
    • will already have passed through the portal of death and will be
    • living the life between death and a new birth. It is of the greatest
    • death. This event can bring light to human beings only if they awaken
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture III: Buddhism and Pauline Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • death, sickness, and age are suffering. It is the thirst for
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture V: The Reappearance of Christ in the Etheric
    Matching lines:
    • faculty is trampled to death, so to speak, if one who talks about
    • have been trampled to death. If these faculties do not become
    • representing for humanity the one who would overcome death. He knew
    • life He would show that the spirit lives beyond death in such a way
    • that death would mean nothing other than another physical event for
    • when He had risen from the dead and had won a victory over death, as
    • earthly existence must occur that after the victory over death the
    • death. Just as we once learned here that the event of Golgotha was
    • world between death and a new birth, though in a different form from
    • the Christ event between death and a new birth cannot be acquired
    • between death and a new birth; they must be acquired here on the
    • death and a new birth.
    • the portal of death. Not merely through initiation but through the
    • event also in the spiritual world between death and a new birth.
    • him if he has already passed through the portal of death at the time
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VI: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • seeds and soul qualities from being roughly trampled to death for
    • world here on earth or has already passed through death: if he has
    • during the period between death and a new birth. He will then have to
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VII: The Return of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • A person must, before his death, have understood the true
    • between death and a new birth, this understanding will open his
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VIII: The Etheric Vision of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • own death.
    • offered through it, spirituality will receive a death-blow.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IX: The Etherization of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth. The coming upheaval will concern us
    • the earth in the physical body if it is to take effect between death
    • through the portal of death. But if those who now reject
    • death when this moment arrives, they must wait until their next
    • death and a new birth. Once the foundation has been acquired,
    • period between death and the new birth. Anthroposophy is thus not
    • we have laid aside the physical body at death.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture X: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 1
    Matching lines:
    • with birth and death, so we are now facing a struggle with evil. What
    • here between birth and death, it is a matter of surrendering
    • ourselves to life. If later, when we have passed through death, we
    • only a material world; if one enters a spiritual world through death,
    • attitude of many who say, “It will be revealed after death how
    • passes through the portal of death, he takes with him the conditions
    • death. The person who has occupied himself under present
    • himself after death to live in an environment in which only concepts
    • pass over into the spiritual world after death, souls who wished to
    • pass through the portal of death in such a way that they can be
    • ruptured by death; they remain, are even closer, after death than
    • and death absorb only materialistic concepts. Through this, these
    • after death into the region of the power-sphere of their brotherhood,
    • to remain with matter even after death, however, in order to make use
    • have passed through the portal of death. Let us assume that the realm
    • sphere after death. These would become a spiritual clientele for the
    • body; it separates from him soon after death, as you know. Under
    • distinctive was possible. When the human being after death surrenders
    • entire way between birth and death. Somewhat before birth it enters
    • death with man. Under present conditions this being cannot experience
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
    Matching lines:
    • impulse that would lead them as souls beyond death. This became
    • some time before birth to death but who must abandon man just before
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
    Matching lines:
    • enough to master life in relation to illness and death. Medicine will
    • death. All these washed out ideas with which one seeks today to grasp
    • after death, to help there with the forces that one has at one's
    • the spiritual world that the dead are experiencing after death.
  • Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XIII: The Three Realms of the Dead: Life Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • The Three Realms of the Dead: Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • Three Realms of the Dead: Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • portal of death. We undertook to study the type and manner of the
    • necessary for life between death and a new birth to be presented in a
    • in which I spoke about life between death and a new birth
    • the experience of souls who have gone through the portal of death.
    • from what souls will perceive between death and a new birth.
    • he has gone through the portal of death. One must be clear above all
    • there at all on the other side of the portal of death.
    • enters when he has gone through the portal of death. Here, when he
    • most take only second place during his life between birth and death.
    • however, he is much involved, in that after death certain forces
    • and weakening of the will forces belonging to a human being after death.
    • will that is characteristic of the human soul between death and a new
    • life of the human soul after death is in a constant ebb and flow.
    • one goes through the portal of death and experiences the
    • the portal of death.
    • death. This realm rises out of another realm that is common to the
    • death, are now still the ones with whom he lives particularly
    • course how it will be after death. Many personalities, many souls
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • notably because man is bound between birth and death to a particular
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, but — in a way conditioned by
    • between death and a new birth, differentiated in such a way that for
    • can be guided between death and a new birth by what he then learns.
    • relationships man develops between death and new birth the forces
    • being can use what he can observe between death and a new birth to
    • death: ‘Ex Deo nascimur, in Christo morimur!’
    • which we live between death and a new birth, but in very concrete
    • death and a new birth.
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
    Matching lines:
    • after-death state. He had descended to these men from the spiritual
  • Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture V: Occult Schools in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century
    Matching lines:
    • And thou beholdest Death.
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas III: The Michael Inspiration
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death. Let us reflect how, in what appears outwardly
    • in her dying in the death she brings on herself. But it would be
    • this natural path to death, this self-destruction. When we experience
    • and death which she makes her own. Man dare not go with her in that
    • set against dying Nature, against death, the Self.
    • qualities of soul and spirit the inwardly death-bringing quality of
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas Va: The Michael Impulse and the Mystery of Golgotha (Part I)
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into the Life between Death and Rebirth, 17th, 20th
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas Vb: The Michael Impulse and the Mystery of Golgotha (Part II)
    Matching lines:
    • impossible is a super-sensible knowledge of death. There are conditions
    • sleep, but there is no death in the higher worlds. Death is impossible
    • they do not know death, they never pass through death. Just as we are
    • other Higher Beings cover their faces before death. For death is an
    • Who had to go through death, — we may also say, Who willed to go
    • through death; that is, the Christ. To that end He had to come down to
    • descend from a world in which there is no death to the world in which
    • there is death.
    • descended out of a world in which there is no death, into the world of
    • death, and He — this Force — has united Himself with the
    • He went through death, in order to come to life in Earth existence, in
    • epoch who went through the gate of death with a materialistic outlook.
    • For such numbers of souls to go through the gate of death with a
    • These souls then lived in the spiritual world between death and a new
    • gate of death succeeded — we cannot express it otherwise —
    • the same magnitude as before. At that time He went through death; now
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VII: The Creation of A Michael Festival Out Of The Spirit (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • their way back, in the right way, through death into spiritual life.
    • in which man contemplates death and the immortality which follows it,
    • through His own victory over death; but we human beings understand the
    • midst of earth-existence, namely, the Death and Resurrection of the
    • through death in the right way. This means that death and
    • inner resurrection in his soul, he may go through death in the right
    • At Easter we should submerge ourselves in Christ's Death and
    • the risen human soul may go through death in the right way. Just as in
    • death, so we are able to acquire another feeling when we have lived
    • we experience springtide. Just as we can experience the Death and
    • experience in the autumn the death and resurrection of the human soul,
    • go through death in the right way. Moreover, we must understand what
    • wither, the trees grow bare and Nature faces death, — just as it
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 2: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • nature — hence the death of the dragons at the fire, and so on.
  • Title: Lecture: Festivals and The Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
    Matching lines:
    • centre of the Christian consciousness, passes through death. Good
    • Festival: the Death, the lying in the Grave and the Resurrection of
    • death. The candidate was treated like one who is about to die. He was
    • after death.
    • experience that in the human being which is only half like the death
    • the passage through death may come before your souls, that you may not
    • experience it only when death approaches you yourselves, but may be
    • and bare, when all things in Nature are on the way to death, you also
    • gate of death! All that he experienced here in this earthly life was
    • on Earth the earthly eye is turned to the image of death — for
    • Spirit-land, three days after passing through the gate of death.”
    • process and the fact of death — this Autumn time was to call forth
    • in man the certainty, or at least the pictured vision, of how the death
    • passes through the gate of death.
    • It was the secret of death itself which those ancient Mysteries sought
    • coincided with the dying and the death in Nature, while on the other
    • human being shall turn his gaze to the death of Nature, in order to
    • for the spiritual world. To unveil the truth about death was the
    • initiation in the Mysteries — the Death and Resurrection of the
    • soul, through death to the Resurrection of the soul; that is to say,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Moon-birth and Sun-birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient
    Matching lines:
    • within the earthly realm between birth and death. They prevent him
    • from falling a victim to the forces which take hold of him in death
    • death, stream from the Moon.
    • maintains the human being when he passes through the gate of death
    • third Birth: Saturn-birth, earthly death
    • In earthly death man was maintained by the forces holding sway at the
    • the Gate of Death. One became aware what man is like when he has laid
    • death and the death of Initiation. I shall explain in the following
    • the body which he has as a matter of course in real Death. That is to
    • Gate of Death! When he lives and moves freely in the spiritual world,
    • consciousness, what in the outer reality we become only in Death.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moon-secret Spring and Autumn mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • has passed through the time between death and a new birth. He has
    • absolved between death and a new birth, and now he prepares to descend
    • had absolved the life between death and a new birth and was
    • human being to understand the fact of death. I told you of how the
    • experience of death and into the resurrection in the Spirit after
    • Nature is laid waste. It is like the gradual death of man as to his
    • must behold it in the spirit as that which is resurrected after death
    • lead man to remember, not how they passed through death into the
    • upon the resurrection in the spiritual world three days after death.
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • the penalty would be death.
    • made clear that this is a sin whose only expiation is death.
    • his figures. But in Tibet that is a crime punishable by death.
    • must expect death as the penalty. But now, as a madman — that
    • asks: Is it then possible that one who has passed through death
    • retains for a time the last ideas he had before death?
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
    Matching lines:
    • death — out of the vision which the tyrant understands as
    • little as he understands how to resign himself to death — there
    • when, after the moment of death, they arrive in that other world. All
    • of his own play of fancy, he incurred the death-penalty. Naturally,
    • one may ask: Is there any justification for condemning to death
    • death.
    • pious admonitions, or by indications of the near approach to death.
    • death; if we abandon them, this will excite the suspicion that
  • Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
    Matching lines:
    • significance at death, showing thereby that it would not have led
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • as to how a soul fares after death: how it can find its way back into
    • it were, the desire of the soul for its right after-death form.
    • souls leaving us in death, what forms do you wish us to erect so that,
    • passing through the portal of death.
    • the world man inhabits between death and a new birth (and which I have
    • earth life, to the death-pole, so in times when man had a sense for the
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • when it leaves the physical body at death or otherwise. During earth
    • forms. But these are only outer forms. When at death the human soul
    • of it. There are no such rooms; in winter we would freeze to death in
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • in which I live between birth and death.
    • about between birth and death by merely natural conditions.
    • (Death of the Poet)
    • from life, his path to the gate of death. It is deeply moving how Tieck
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • has a counterpart. When man leaves his physical body at death, his soul
    • wishes to be received by spatial forms after death, you become an
    • paralyzed, deadened. Black is felt as the spiritual image of death.
    • of spirit; black as the spiritual image of death. In saying this I describe
    • the spirit. Black, spiritual image of death — I start with spirit
    • and rise to death; but have at the same time returned, since green was
    • has this artistic experience, if death, life, soul and spirit show forth,
    • the dead through life, soul, spirit; if death, life, soul and spirit
    • death, soul, spirit. By overcoming dead thought we attain to the point
    • represent life and death, spirit and soul, as they have their being
  • Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • take hold of black, we have the spiritual image of death. And the circle
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • concepts to the day of his death? In our present age there is no
    • between death and a new birth man's interests are almost entirely
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • death, to the child in every detail of your teaching.
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • in relation to the life after death. If language is rightly taught, out
    • the further course of the life after death that soon ceases also.
    • consonants, which as such are in any case very soon lost after death,
  • Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • in the day. It must never stop, from birth to death. The rhythm of it
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • one of his friends by death. I have no direct relationship with this
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • was: Death through Suggestion. And that is an obvious — terribly
    • to suppose that this death was due to suggestion in the manner
    • assumed. If death through suggestion is the diagnosis, there had been a
    • influence of disease, he foresaw that his death would occur that
    • night. His death had not the least connection with the fact that he
    • of his sensations, owing to the cause of death which he carried within
    • the internal processes which caused the death. There is no question of
    • death through suggestion” here. He foresaw his own death, however,
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • until death. In dealing with this I shall begin by using the
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • knows nothing of the life of matter, of its origin, of its death, nor
    • opposite, thanks to the action of Mercury; there is only death. Life
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • organisation between birth and death; but they reach out into and must
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • the bird is saved from a painful death by its own protective instinct
  • Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • hæmophiliac to bleed to death; they may die from attacks of nose
    • danger of death during that brief transition of awakening — but we
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth is infinite in comparison with the
    • we have between death and a new birth and which then sinks down into
    • death and came into the spiritual world, they would be insufficiently
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • death, the accused was unable to be present at the meeting; the
    • birth and death? Where are thoughts? We can investigate the question
    • during the life between birth and death. No; the whole store of
    • between birth and death. Through the fact, therefore, that living
    • the gate of death, and lived on further in the spiritual world. Then
    • death and a new birth. For it is indeed true, and we must be
    • gate of death and come to birth again in the next life. We are
    • activities which would otherwise come to fulfilment between death and
    • does in the life between death and new birth.” The fact that
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • embryonic state, right until death; for it continues also through all
    • incarnation we used up between death and new birth, when we were
    • certain place on the poet's head, he turned deathly pale and could
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • death process. Anxiety among teachers caused by their training. Need
    • expansion of astral body and ego organisation at death. When
    • we have to do with an imitation of what happens at death. After death
    • indeed have here a kind of imitation of death; the accompanying
    • period during which the backward review after death takes place, when
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • clinical history. Sudden death of the child's father. The boy really
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • cure, not for death, but for life. It is indeed a most delicate
  • Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • The time between death and new birth has been quite short, with the
  • Title: Art of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death by their means.
    • dying is; for in Death man lays his physical body
    • Death. We learn to know death. But we also learn to know the
    • life of the soul and spirit on the other side of death. Now we
    • death. As at first we had learnt to recognize our being as it
    • soul and spirit after death.
    • immortality — deathlessness — is only one half of
    • Because just as man is deathless, so is he also unborn;
    • into physical existence, just as at death he passes from the
    • spiritual, and which goes through birth and death; and only
  • Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • we build ourselves up between birth and death by their
    • Spirit; but then we also know what dying is; for in Death man
    • Earth-existence and go through the Gate of Death. We learn to
    • know death. But we also learn to know the life of the
    • soul-and-spirit on the other side of death. Now we know the
    • spiritual-soul-being of man as it will be after death. As at
    • death.
    • immortality — deathlessness — is only one half of
    • man is deathless, so is he also unborn; that is to say, with
    • existence, just as at death he passes from the physical world
    • through birth and death; and only then are we in a position to
  • Title: Report: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research - 1
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, is a being who cannot truly know himself by
  • Title: Report: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research - 2
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, is a being who cannot truly know himself by
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture I: The Principle of Spiritual Economy in Connection with Questions of Reincarnation: An Aspect of the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • beings pass through the portal of death, they first have
    • death consists of a human being's attaining a
    • forty-eight hours, then the memory tableau after death will
    • use. Not all etheric bodies dissolve after death, but some of
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • the existence of Christ, of His death on the cross, and of
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture III: More Intimate Aspects of Reincarnation
    Matching lines:
    • during the time between death and rebirth. And so it was the
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture V: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: II
    Matching lines:
    • matured sufficiently, a death-like state was induced in the
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VI: On the Occasion of the Dedication of the Francis of Assisi Branch
    Matching lines:
    • sight of it conjures up in him the perception that death is
    • and stands face to face with death. It was six hundred years
    • victory of all spiritual life over death, the claim to bliss.
    • Christ's victory, death appears to us as a bridge that leads
    • meaning of death for this spiritual world through this
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VII: The Macrocosmic and the Microcosmic Fire: The Spiritualization of Breath and Blood
    Matching lines:
    • the outer limit of earthly existence, he seeks death. Goethe,
    • conquer the thought and the impulse of death in Faust's
    • is lived in the spirit can conquer death, because death
    • about conquering death through life was a result of the
    • a cave. There his body remained after his death in an
    • of Easter — does not conquer death after three days; or
    • and we will then be sure that death in the material world
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VIII: The Event of Golgotha. The Brotherhood of the Holy Grail. The Spiritualized Fire.
    Matching lines:
    • continue the legend. When death approached, Kashyapa felt
    • confronted the powers of death to destroy and extinguish
    • life, and he concluded that death, too, was suffering. As
    • signaled the glad tidings that death can be conquered by
    • beyond death into a state of bliss. The crucified cross of
    • resurrection of life, and of the victory over death and all
    • spiritual world. And neither is death suffering because it is
    • conquered in the resurrection. Death has been conquered
    • nothing in life between birth and death and between death and
    • will they understand the Christ who has gone through death,
    • death, is tolled back into a new life by the Easter bells.
    • ultimately becomes blind in the face of death and is able to
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
    Matching lines:
    • between death and rebirth. For the peculiar thing in this
    • epoch was that consciousness between death and rebirth became
    • an individual in ancient India. When it passed through death
    • culture, such was less the case; the world between death and
    • death and rebirth. Human beings at this time wanted to
    • had the notion that in death he would be united with Osiris.
    • death.” And so, by clinging to Osiris, the soul tried
    • for the lost spiritual power of vision between death and
    • came the feeling of deep darkness in the life between death
    • into the life between death and new birth.
    • in the service of humanity; but after death, you can also
    • life that they could take with them after death. Such was the
    • death.” This consciousness could develop only because
    • to take something with them from the life between death and
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture XI: From Buddha to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • astral body and the ego soon after death and gradually
    • dissolve after death but are preserved in accordance with the
    • death and rebirth. They were isolated within the cold
  • Title: Lecture II: Man in the Past, the Present and the Future
    Matching lines:
    • condition very near death, a death, however, from which there was an
  • Title: Lecture IV: The Sun-Initiation of the Druid Priest and His Moon-Science
    Matching lines:
    • The death of Baldur and the Christ-Impulse. Transition to abstract
    • thought of as one united not with life, but with death. Baldur had to
    • go to Hel, into the dark forces of Death, the dwelling-place of Death.
    • this there are no remedies, and it can only lead to death.
    • death, for men remembered the pre-earthly life and knew that death is
    • only a transformation. They did not feel death as any deeper incision
    • than this. Above all there was no such thing as the tragedy of death.
    • became indeed a redemption from the fear of death. In the Baldur
    • deaths, and you see what thus entered into human evolution.
    • Thus what had been seen in the death of Baldur, who could not rise
    • the Christ-figure who could rise from death was placed over against
    • Christ-impulse was prepared. In Baldur, the God who falls into death
    • who also falls a victim to death, but who can rise, because He comes
  • Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • From the volume Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • spiritual worlds. For a short time after our death they can still be
    • departed through the gates of death into the spiritual worlds and then
    • death of the hated one. If a man is not clairvoyant he certainly does
    • his death if we feel ourselves observed by him. But the love, or even
    • need in the time between death and a new birth. When clairvoyant
    • living in the intervening period between death and a new birth hurry
    • who ought to obtain nourishment from them after death their necessary
    • mention that after our death we can feed on the thoughts and ideas of
    • can find no harvest-fields after death because his whole family are
    • death, become acquainted with persons, Anthroposophists, who while
    • clairvoyant vision find persons living between death and a new birth
    • whatever. When we look down from the after death life upon someone
    • of the soul after death, at that moment, when our whole attention is
    • many a soul who, after death, finds many obstacles put in the way of
    • great help to read to him after death. This has been done in all ages.
    • disharmonies which he had been feeling after his death.
    • standpoint; yet after his death he could only be satisfied by having
    • who attends all its meetings. But death lifts the veil from the
    • which he was not aware, but after death it will come out all the more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • From the volume Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • enable us to look into the world between death and a new birth, but
    • back into the life spent between our last death and our last birth.
    • spiritual worlds in which he lived between his last death and his
    • worlds we inhabit between death and a new birth. This can also be done
    • between death and rebirth, forces by means of which he can contemplate
    • between death and s new birth one may become acquainted with a human
    • between death and rebirth.
    • clairvoyant who is willing to talk about the time spent between death
    • the very different life lived by him between death and a new birth.
  • Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • victory over Death. We can grasp this Easter thought in the right way
  • Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • as having gone through death, having conquered Death, and then when He
    • had undergone death and the succeeding Resurrection, having thereafter
    • the state of death into a state of livingness.
    • changed by beholding the event of the Death and the Resurrection of
    • of life which are not exhausted between birth and death in the sense
    • a human body, and had gone through death in this body. For by
    • partaking in death in a human body He was enabled immediately after
    • this death to undertake something which His former divine companions
    • the other Gods, who had not been exposed to human death could not
    • descend. In His way the Christ gained the victory over death. And
    • between birth and death would have to forget the super-earthly, the
    • spiritual conquers death. There stands before thee in mighty images
    • death, so that in the earthly life he becomes inwardly alive.
    • that thou canst overcome the powers of Death.” — As the
  • Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • God after death could be added the thought, produced by the
    • Michael force, of the resurrection of man from death, so that
    • able to die, not at death but when one is living.
  • Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • mineralized. Everything inclined in a certain way towards the death of
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture I: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
    Matching lines:
    • a glorious death. But woman’s fortune is so circumscribed:
    • thy suppliant: as thou savedst heronce from death, so save her now
    • from living here, this second death!
    • And him an honourable death awaits.
    • And save her, as thou once from death didst
    • death.
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture II: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
    Matching lines:
    • death-pale were they all;
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture III: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
    Matching lines:
    • death-land river,
    • death-land,
    • the death-stream sends a serpent,
    • From the death-jaws of
    • blackest stream of death-land,
    • death-land,
    • In the death-realm of Manala.
    • The shadow of death and shadow of life compel
    • Leavings of life, the superflux of death
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IV: Poetry and the Art of Speech
    Matching lines:
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture VI: Speech-Formation and Poetic Form
    Matching lines:
    • Rise from the dews of death, for the Eternal Man
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture V: Poetry and Recitation
    Matching lines:
    • death upon them storm-like falls,
    • yeares in death consuming,
    • keen both for death and creation.
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture VII: The Uttering of Syllables and the Speaking of Words
    Matching lines:
    • back, fall even to death’s repose.
    • And only through manifold deaths’
    • Dare court your deathless beauty, rose, red
    • death,
  • Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IX: The Alliteration and Terminal Rhyme
    Matching lines:
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture I: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • with that form of death which, in the land where the Christ-Event
    • greatest crimes. And although this death on the cross did not affect
    • concluded that someone who suffered such a death could not be the
    • Christ Jesus, through his subjection to the shameful death on the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture II: Rosicrucian Training and Anthroposophical Training
    Matching lines:
    • death. One could reach this stage and acquire exceptionally high
    • death, I knew nothing of it.’
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture III: Sources of Knowledge of Christ, Lord of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • died, a God overcame death — we will speak later concerning the
    • the gate of death. Now there are a great many men, especially those
    • etheric body after death. We know that on passing through the gate of
    • death we separate ourselves from the physical body. The individual is
    • originated in Rosicrucianism: Moses presents man in the hour of death
    • — Moses presents man in the hour of his death with the record
    • Indeed, the similarity goes so far that after the death of this
    • appeared after His death to the disciples. And when from the
    • first incarnation, in (b) a life between death and a new birth, in
    • (c) a second incarnation followed again by (d) a life between death
    • death and a new birth, independent of those parts of the etheric body
    • bowing Himself to death on the Cross. And that, too, is the only
    • to immortality, but to death. In beautiful meditations this great
    • death extends over everything. If we look at external nature, our
    • knowledge replies, ‘Death is!’ But within us lives the
    • death, as all natural being ends. Yet all natural existence tells us,
    • Death is!’ Hence the human soul is under the necessity
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture V: Redemption of the Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • of Man into two parts: the period between birth and death, and the
    • period which runs its course between death and a new birth. Let us
    • much is cast off immediately after death, but an extract of this
    • incarnation to another. In the first days directly after death we
    • after death, we find that scarcely any notice is taken of the
    • part destroyed by death.’ This supreme love for the external
    • when he has passed through the gate of death. And we can fully
    • when the body perished in death. Now let us consider another
    • ‘Birth is sorrow, sickness is sorrow, old age is sorrow, death
    • heights and returns to divine-spiritual heights at death, is exposed
    • away by death, is anything else than name and form, believes
    • indicate a man between birth and death. The man dies. The time when
    • between birth and death? A summation of causes: the results of acts,
    • concept of the Ego, is lost when he goes through the gate of death.
    • off the human form entirely on passing through death, as he was on
    • as sorrowful when the bodily form had to disappear with death.
    • that I look with horror on what will happen to it after death.’
    • to tragedy in face of the phenomenon of death, but tragic feeling is
    • more. For the Hebrew knows that when in death his bodily form falls
    • simply through the fact of death. Still, the predisposition to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VI: St. John and St. Paul, First Adam and Second Adam
    Matching lines:
    • long time, went through a kind of death and a kind of resurrection.
    • in death. With this body men are ‘clothed’. The second
    • individual passes through the gate of death, Paul says: ‘With
    • gate of death. On this same soil, out of which this tragic mood of
    • the disintegration of water into hydrogen and oxygen. In death this
    • apparent fact that at death man lays aside his physical body? But
    • Form. Directly after death the Form begins to withdraw from the dead
    • clairvoyance it seems evident that at death a person simply discards
    • clairvoyant then observes how after death the Ego, astral body, and
    • life between death and a new birth, while the rest of the astral body
    • we see given over after death to the grave or the fire. The Phantom
    • which fall asunder after death are essentially those we meet
    • which is handed over at death to the elements of the Earth? No —
    • not the physical body that is laid aside at death. It is the Phantom,
    • Earth, which are given off again at death, only because Lucifer
    • hour of death. The Christ-Jesus-Being, however, stands before us as
    • Ego, so that during the three years up to his death he was not
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VII: The Mystery of Golgotha, Greek, Hebrew and Buddhist Thought
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death. We have said that the body which falls to pieces
    • with the fact, related in the Old Testament, that death followed the
    • Fall. Death was indeed the result of the disorganisation of the
    • through the gate of death, he has to see the dissolution of his
    • the Phantom, is indeed borne by man from birth to death. The
    • crumbling away goes on all the time, and the decomposition, the death
    • processes of reconstruction, death finally ensues.
    • working of Lucifer, and death. And now let us look at this working.
    • of the Christ, had gone through such a death that after three days
    • death, the body of Christ Jesus, has risen from the grave and in the
    • been present on earth, through the death of a man, that which came to
    • had passed through the gate of death, and had gone through the period
    • between death and a new birth, they had brought to earth with them
    • in a general way on the outer. No one, having gone through death, had
    • ever overcome death as a human Phantom. Similar things had certainly
    • complete human death and that the complete Phantom had then gained
    • victory over death. Just as it is true that only this Phantom can
    • for this to happen, this rescue of the human Phantom through death,
    • descended into a body of flesh, and how did death come about in the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VIII: The Two Jesus Children, Zoroaster and Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • fruits of our life for its future evolution. When in death we forsake
    • at death, had degenerated in the course of time up to the Mystery of
    • material portions of a human body hold together after death in the
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture IX: The Exoteric Path to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • ‘What will become of me when I go through the gate of death
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture X: The Esoteric Path to Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Crowning with Thorns; The Mystic Death; The Burial; the Resurrection;
    • one can experience the Crowning of Thorns, the Mystic Death, and so
    • Mystical Death, the Burial, and the Resurrection, as these also have
    • men of the future feel: ‘I am going through the gate of death
    • through the gate of death, we shall be incarnated again in a later
    • of humanity. And this happens principally in the time between death
    • with those who have fallen asleep, will be in the time between death
    • or in the time between death and a new birth, if he has prepared
    • then go unprepared through the life between death and a new birth,
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 2: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers. Lucifer, Ahriman, Asuras.
    Matching lines:
    • pain and what is connected with them, namely death, the Beings whose
    • suffering, illness and death in order that despite the possibility of
    • even death, were brought by the Spirits who are intent upon man's
    • thou bear thy children!” Death has come into the world. Death was
    • world through which man passes between death and a new birth
    • those who entered it through the portal of death. Each one felt
    • the human being when he passes through the gate of death. The modern
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 1: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
    Matching lines:
    • appeared in the realm into which man enters after death, where
    • here on earth between birth and death. In the realm of existence
    • between death and rebirth, Ahriman's influences worked upon man with
    • egoism would have set in between death and rebirth; man would have
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
    Matching lines:
    • epochs which preceded these journeys through births and deaths. I also
    • surveyed too the life that stretches beyond birth and death. Before
    • During the period immediately following death, the astral body is
    • between death and a new birth. The position of the etheric body today
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
    Matching lines:
    • sacrificial death, the suffering, the dying, which do not occur in the
    • Mystery wherein man himself goes through the gate of death in order to
    • Mystery-rites. The rites of sacrifice and the sacrificial death were
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
    Matching lines:
    • realise that the way of the Passion, the Death, the Resurrection, the
    • Passion, Death, Resurrection and Ascension. The seven seals belong to
  • Title: Education: Lecture II: Principles of Greek Education
    Matching lines:
    • Here, on earth, between birth and death, the soul and spirit must be
  • Title: Education: Lecture III: Greek Education and the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • whole of earthly life, right up to death. To see that the
    • “child” in the human being was not lost till death
    • up to death. A far-reaching and deeply significant principle of
    • ‘child’ in the human being right up to death. And when we
    • ‘child’ in man until the time of earthly death. Now this
    • this sense. From his education onwards until his death, all man's
    • child forces can be maintained until earthly life ends with death.
    • ‘child’ was preserved in man till death. Music proceeded
    • death; these forces must be conserved. It was the task of the Greek
  • Title: Education: Lecture IV: The Connection of the Spirit with Bodily Organs
    Matching lines:
    • thinking is dead we very soon discover that all death proceeds from
    • forces in the course of earthly life up till death. They become
  • Title: Education: Lecture V: The Emancipation of the Will in the Human Organism
    Matching lines:
    • the death of human feeling for the living LOGOS of the Gospel of St.
    • this death of the LOGOS. If one wants briefly to characterize the
  • Title: Education: Lecture VI: Walking, Speaking, Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • lasts till death and is especially harmful in advanced age. In true
    • through life from birth to death must be taken into account, for the
  • Title: Education: Lecture VII: The Rhythmic System, Sleeping and Waking, Imitation
    Matching lines:
    • intermission from birth to death. It is only the processes of thought
  • Title: Education: Lecture IX: Arithmetic, Geometry, History
    Matching lines:
    • death, this etheric body, this body of formative forces which is the first
    • body. Only at death does this occur. During sleep, the etheric
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • has been “cured to death,” this indeed is difficult
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • human life from birth to death, in so far as this takes place
    • continues from birth until death, while the substances of the
    • prepare what will then pass through the gate of death and live
    • again after death beyond the earth, in the world of soul and
    • and death. It works, only in a hidden way, in what is of a
    • beautiful that all who saw him in death were fulfilled with
    • in his existence between death and a new birth, that is in his
    • body what he had experienced between death and a new birth in
    • death and a new birth, but was not able to give expression to
    • death and conception. And what were the physical manifestations
    • experienced between death and a new birth in the super-sensible
    • stored up in the existence between death and a new birth and,
    • he had absorbed in the super-sensible life between death and a
    • spiritually between death and a new birth cannot be brought
    • life that he has been able to absorb a great deal between death
    • Schiller's illness in his death. That people had some suspicion
    • Schiller's life, not even after his death, although he felt
    • follow the course of his life after death. A deep penetration
    • into Schiller's soul after death reveals manifold inspirations
    • between death and a new birth. What a man has experienced in
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • death, upon dying; plants die, animals die, human beings die.
    • man's life from birth to death, bearing in mind the
    • from birth until death. To be able to look at man as a whole is
    • body contains the soul, only it is not visible. At death the
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • my grandfather's early death there could hardly be any question
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • became a doctor. The only reason for his early death was that
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • man, to know about the life between death and a new birth, the
    • the life after death, then we must certainly rise up to
    • relationship to souls who have passed through death and are
    • as teachers between birth and death, we must ask ourselves: In
    • the spiritual can be contemplated as it is between death and a
  • Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • unknown, who had met his death over in Asia. At that time
  • Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture I: Introduction - Aphoristic remarks on Artistic Activity, Arithmetic, Reading, and Writing
    Matching lines:
    • continued life of the soul after death. I shall never make it
  • Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture II: On Language - the Oneness of man with the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, and by regarding our human thinking as an
    • indication of life after death, of the embryonic future or the
    • between birth and death, and thirdly what is after death; only
    • form of pictures, whereas what is after death is already
    • present in us before death, like a seed.
    • seed of the future, as a seed of the after-death, through the
  • Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture III: On the Plastically Formative Arts, Music, and Poetry
    Matching lines:
    • of death; but when we approach nature and other world-beings
    • quality in man which gravitates towards death; even, in a
    • the death-giving element in man, we are to avoid cultivating
    • bones represent the side of death in man; let us, then, protect
    • human being, with the Apollonian. While the death-giving
    • on the life between death and a new birth, and you will
    • is the death of all that should influence the child. This
  • Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture V: Writing and Reading - Spelling
    Matching lines:
    • error occurred in a sacred word, was condemned to death. In
    • death, still continued to live with her consciously. He speaks
  • Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture VI: On the Rhythm of Life and Rhythmical Repetition in Teaching
    Matching lines:
    • 1790 to 1832, that is, to his death. Then there emerges the
    • approaching death was unconsciously reflected in his
    • signs of approaching death in people's psychic disposition.
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Egoism and Materialism. Life before birth and after death. Pre-natal
    • to his own being as he passes through the gate of death, to preserve
    • other. It fixes its gaze on death and forgets birth. Though these
    • long period between death and a new birth and that then, within this
    • death, i.e. to the spiritual continuation of the physical; but we will
    • which we must now work our way through. And between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth, he is just preparing to descend into
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • stems from life before birth, Will from life after death. The former
    • so your life between death and re-birth is reflected in your present
    • left by birth and death.
    • is nothing else but the seed in us of that which after death will be
    • will be our spirit-soul reality after death, and picture it as seed
    • with death on the one side, and will passes over beyond it.
    • Spirit-Soul as it unfolds after death in the spiritual world.
    • reflect back the pre-natal reality and hold the after death reality in
    • the reality of will after death. We are not immediately conscious of
    • as our will for action, into that which holds in germ what after death
    • nature of a germ in us and belongs to the life after death. Willing is
    • sympathy with this seed which will not be developed until after death.
    • soul world after death. There sympathy and antipathy hold sway
    • as we are on the earth, up to the moment of death. For this reason we
    • passed through the gate of death, and our future life is expressed in
    • because you point to the future, to what comes after death. In
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • existence between birth and death, we are intimately connected with
    • will-nature, which, as germ, points to our life after death. In this
    • connected with death. Hence those of you, who still retain conceptions
    • in Nature from the womb of death to become the future of the world,
    • elements of death at the basis of Nature. And we are able to grasp
    • to death, and that is pure thinking; that kind of thinking
    • “less than death” and “more than life.” When
    • separated in death from what is of soul and spirit. Through the forces
    • if we think of him as standing even in death in the midst of the
    • it aside in death, at whatever age. Something has happened to the
    • substances and forces which he gives up to the earth process at death
    • death the earth receives it. Man is thus the medium for a constant
    • receives at birth and gives up again at death, bring about a continual
    • With this presupposition we can now ask: what do the death forces do
    • to human nature? The death-bringing forces which predominate in outer
    • death-bringing forces work in the nature of man? They produce in man
    • death-bringing forces play into us. We leave them as they are, and
    • thereby we become bone men. But the death-bringing forces play further
    • of human nature by saying: the death-bringing stream works in the bone
    • We arrest the death process within ourselves, and it is only we as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • death. Whenever a man makes a resolution with his will there is always
    • something over, something which is not exhausted even up to his death;
    • beyond death. During the whole of life, and especially in the age of
    • that part of man which remains over after death was called the
    • Manes: people said that after death there remains over, the
    • death, use the singular form, “the Spirit-Self.” The people
    • through the gate of death, he is received by a plurality of spiritual
    • gate of death, so that he then exists in a certain way in the plural,
    • this very clearly because they know that after death man perceives
    • in a very significant way between death and a new birth. Thus when man
    • and spirit between birth and death, so after death he goes through
    • death. It is something of this remainder which we feel when we say: we
    • death, is expressed in man in image form between birth and death. We
    • nature, does not appear in the external man between birth and death.
    • something terrible. It is the death of all culture. Many dreadful
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • our life between birth and death bring antipathy into the childlike
    • gateway of death.
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • evolution, while we live between birth and death in our fully wakened
    • only in images. Hence man between birth and death lives in images
    • death these unconscious inspirations reflect world processes which we
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • to prove. For even Kant, when he stood before the gate of death, was
    • during his life between birth and death. Now what are the organs that
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • death gradually to permeate it with logic, with all that enables him
    • you are now say: the making of many definitions is death to living
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • with us during our physical earth life until death. Even in the waking
  • Title: Study of Man: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • continually eat the human being up. And when death comes, it has
  • Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture I: The Necessity for a Spiritual Insight
    Matching lines:
    • from his birth to his death. But a knowledge which aims at comprising
    • all the super-sensible part of man's being between birth and death,
    • souls will have to go through after passing the portal of death. And
    • and death.” But what we achieve in this way remains a belief,
  • Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture II: Spiritual Disciplines of Yesterday: Yoga
    Matching lines:
    • processes of our brain. Unceasingly from our birth till our death we
    • chrysalis, so after death does the soul fly out of the body. Only, the
  • Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture III: Spiritual Disciplines of Yesterday and To-day
    Matching lines:
    • span of a man's life between birth and death. Man is prone to live in
  • Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture VIII: Boys and Girls at the Waldorf School
    Matching lines:
    • death, it is seldom, in these materialistic days, that we find they
  • Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • being from what no longer took place between birth and death, but what
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • a reflection of his overall course of incarnations. When in death he
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • existence between death and a new birth. We see how, after birth, the
    • beings of the higher worlds, undertakes in the period between death
    • how man passes through the portal of death. Soon he leaves the
    • few days after man passes through the portal of death. He dwells, in
    • death, he passes at the same time from the earthly world into the
    • the earth after death, he gradually begins to see the planets as well
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • again through death. It is present in the subconscious, however. For
  • Title: Behind the Scenes: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • Interplay between forces unfolded by the human being after death and
    • existence could have made no real difference, whose death anyhow can
    • stretches from birth to death and from death onwards to a new birth.
    • man lives between death and a new birth and those which are unfolded
    • interplay between the forces unfolded by human beings after death and
    • with the onset of death, and when knowledge concerning them spreads
    • souls who, here on Earth, met their death as did the Empress of
    • through the Gate of Death by, let us say, the “Propagandists by
    • passed through death in a normal way and then have further experiences
    • souls, are fearful of such contact after death, and shrink from it.
    • souls who have passed through the Gate of Death normally, feel a
    • certain dread of those whose death was brought about by violent means
    • that these souls who met their death by violent means come into
    • possession of certain knowledge in the spiritual world after death,
    • and sent with such violence through the Gate of Death, these souls
    • souls who died a normal death have a positive dread.
    • their death really are, it becomes clear that they have been selected,
    • who had passed through death in the normal way would have had
    • those whose deaths had been caused by violence, by assassination,
    • task of putting certain individuals to death. Evidence of its activity
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Behind the Scenes: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • the Dead. In the world in which the human being lives between death
    • passing through the Gate of Death. For souls born before the year 1879
    • death. Those who were born before 1879 always carry with them a
    • the Self, together with a knowledge which lets man after death be
    • and ideas into which, after death, they are transformed. What man
    • we shall discover what transpires after death; why trouble about it
    • thought per se, in that after death the soul takes on a
    • into which we pass between death and a new birth, so too the life of
    • souls living between death and a new birth is important for the soul
    • between death and a new birth. And then certain brotherhoods working
    • from souls who had first been precipitated through the Gate of Death
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • manifestation of death on the physical plane. All this came before
    • essential point. Therefore shortly before his death Buddha said to
    • 2:26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord\'s Christ. \
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • actually put to death at that time, John would have been one of them.
    • then suddenly falls into a state of deathlike unconsciousness. A
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • etheric body leaves the physical body at death, everything that is of
    • between physical death and rebirth; whenever this Being left the
    • physical body at death, he soon appeared again on the Earth in a new
    • death, occurs momentarily: the etheric body is lifted out of the
    • its accompanying phenomena of old age, sickness and death.
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that
  • Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • alone were able to develop in him. Between birth and death we develop
    • where their bodies lay in a deathlike condition; after
    • kingdom of God in this incarnation before their death.’ The meaning
    • is that before their death they would not have seen the kingdom of
    • would also have had to pass through a condition similar to death.
    • kingdoms of Heaven before natural death or the death experienced in
    • which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God."
    • (But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of deathLuke IX, 27.)
    • all mankind. The ‘mystical death’ that had been a ceremonial
    • deathlike sleep had brought to the few Initiates who witnessed it,
    • but for all mankind. What issued from the death on the Cross streamed
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture One: The Homeless Souls
    Matching lines:
    • after death human beings enter a region where they become
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Five: The Decline of the Theosophical Society
    Matching lines:
    • what was called kamaloka after death. To begin with, the description
    • G = birth       T = death
    • As a result I gave lectures about life between death and a new
    • were to be found. Buddha's wheel of birth and death and the old
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Six: The Emergence of the Anthroposophic Movement
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, and appears in the new incarnation.
    • death,
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture One: Nature is the Great Illusion; Know Thyself
    Matching lines:
    • enters at birth and leaves at death. But, in the final analysis, man
    • all this you affirm only between birth and death. But do you know
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Three: Form and Substantiality of the Mineral Kingdom in Relation to the Levels of Consciousness in Man
    Matching lines:
    • is expelled. Between birth and death man lives in a kind of
    • birth and death is the heart centre. Whether you write good or
    • the gate of death.
    • the soul after death. And then we learn that the soul in the first
    • years or decades after death relives in reverse order its life on
    • soul through the gate of death. The time taken to recapitulate our
    • now learn much about man's experiences after death. In recapitulating
    • your death you gave someone a box on the ear. You were annoyed with
    • It is possible to follow man's soul after death through all such
    • Chaldeans learned of sublime truths relating to life after death.
    • could share his experiences in the life after death.
    • hand, was what he was doing after his death. This was far more real.
    • we follow a soul beyond the gate of death. There the soul endures in
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Four: The Secret of Investigation into Other Realms through the Metamorphosis of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • order to preserve a spiritual link with another after death, then why
    • the dead after death. Man always participates in this state of
    • consciousness. Everyone shares the after-death experiences of those
    • to share in the life of the dead immediately after their death. Of
    • feels impelled to preserve, after their death, his spiritual link
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Five: The Inner Vitalization of the Soul through the Qualities of the Metallic Nature
    Matching lines:
    • after death.
    • after their death. I said that it was a condition of greater reality.
    • soul which has recently passed through the gates of death.
    • death and is no longer valid when we enter into the spiritual world
    • death.
    • the life between birth and death. Chemistry, as such, is of no
    • state between death and rebirth, it survives only as a memory.
    • the dead inhabit after death.
    • applicable only to the world between birth and death. In the second
    • and death. We would be looking into the world of Elements
    • experiences between birth and death.
    • birth and death. For our understanding of the spiritual world the
    • years after their death. The perception of this world is lost,
    • world we inhabit between birth and death. But there is no doubt
    • death. Quicksilver attracts to itself everything that can
    • such as man's experience of the life immediately after death. Now she
    • spatially between birth and death and now enter the intermediate
    • world, the world we inhabit between death and rebirth.
    • the world through which he passes between death and a new
    • ourselves in the realm we inhabit between death and rebirth. We
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Six: Initiation-Knowledge, Waking Consciousness and Dream Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • accompany the dead in the first years after death. This etheric body
    • birth and death.
    • environment between birth and death. If there were an end to our
    • them. The original pattern of our life between birth and death
    • which mould us from birth to death. When we have reached the Saturn
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Seven: Knowledge of the World of Stars. Differentiation of the Historical Epochs of Mankind and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • metaphorically speaking, the human souls living between death and
    • experience him after his death in his total relationship to the
    • Earth is ours between birth and death. These impressive figures
    • death, we enter a world where, because we still retain the earlier
    • the physical world that we inhabit between birth and death is a
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eight: Potential Aberrations in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • in touch with the dead in the years immediately after their death.
    • conditions under which men live immediately after death, we must
    • twenty or thirty years after their death until they leave this
    • the gates of death, we enter into a world inhabited by all kinds of
    • activities within the world of men between birth and death. We are
    • death, the world where we contact the dead many decades after death,
    • before we incarnate to live out our life between birth and death. Our
    • type’ in the normal sense. In the world between birth and death
    • the dead live in their life after death. When we accompany the dead
    • the world in which we live between birth and death.
    • very nature the autumn crocus prepares the death for which it is
    • of death within them. And this will be the fate of all
    • trespasses into the world we inhabit between birth and death. And
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Nine: Abnormal Paths into the Spiritual World and their Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • we inhabit between birth and death. Finally we discussed mediumistic
    • accompany the dead in their after-death existence. He feels that a
    • the gates of death, instructing them how to acquit themselves in
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Ten: Influences of the Extra-Terrestrial Cosmos Upon the Consciousness of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Earth, Sun and Moon during the period between birth and death. We
    • ordinary consciousness between birth and death to this pattern of
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eleven: What is the Position in Respect of Spiritual Investigation and the Understanding of Spiritual Investigation?
    Matching lines:
    • through which he passes between death and rebirth only in dreamless
    • death.
    • death, the two most momentous events of our life on Earth, appear to
    • the beginning of our life on Earth, and death with its end. They
    • death.
    • the physical and etheric and the death of the astral and Ego. We
    • perceive death interwoven with life, the winter of life allied to its
    • presence of death in life and life in death. Thus we prepare
    • bodies at the moment of death. Thus we see that birth and death are
    • and death.
    • not only aware of birth and death, but of something quite different.
    • In the light of this knowledge of the organs, birth and death have
    • Death, then,
    • the organs at death, namely, this streaming out of the organs
    • Just as little as we can investigate death with normal
    • consciousness — we can always understand death in the sense
    • knowledge of the total man reveals first, birth and death; secondly,
    • and death and of the relationship of the human organism to the
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture One: Nature is the Great Illusion; Know Thyself
    Matching lines:
    • enters at birth and leaves at death. But, in the final analysis, man
    • all this you affirm only between birth and death. But do you know
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Three: Form and Substantiality of the Mineral Kingdom in Relation to the Levels of Consciousness in Man
    Matching lines:
    • is expelled. Between birth and death man lives in a kind of
    • birth and death is the heart centre. Whether you write good or
    • the gate of death.
    • the soul after death. And then we learn that the soul in the first
    • years or decades after death relives in reverse order its life on
    • soul through the gate of death. The time taken to recapitulate our
    • now learn much about man's experiences after death. In recapitulating
    • your death you gave someone a box on the ear. You were annoyed with
    • It is possible to follow man's soul after death through all such
    • Chaldeans learned of sublime truths relating to life after death.
    • could share his experiences in the life after death.
    • hand, was what he was doing after his death. This was far more real.
    • we follow a soul beyond the gate of death. There the soul endures in
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Four: The Secret of Investigation into Other Realms through the Metamorphosis of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • order to preserve a spiritual link with another after death, then why
    • the dead after death. Man always participates in this state of
    • consciousness. Everyone shares the after-death experiences of those
    • to share in the life of the dead immediately after their death. Of
    • feels impelled to preserve, after their death, his spiritual link
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Five: The Inner Vitalization of the Soul through the Qualities of the Metallic Nature
    Matching lines:
    • after death.
    • after their death. I said that it was a condition of greater reality.
    • soul which has recently passed through the gates of death.
    • death and is no longer valid when we enter into the spiritual world
    • death.
    • the life between birth and death. Chemistry, as such, is of no
    • state between death and rebirth, it survives only as a memory.
    • the dead inhabit after death.
    • applicable only to the world between birth and death. In the second
    • and death. We would be looking into the world of Elements
    • experiences between birth and death.
    • birth and death. For our understanding of the spiritual world the
    • years after their death. The perception of this world is lost,
    • world we inhabit between birth and death. But there is no doubt
    • death. Quicksilver attracts to itself everything that can
    • such as man's experience of the life immediately after death. Now she
    • spatially between birth and death and now enter the intermediate
    • world, the world we inhabit between death and rebirth.
    • the world through which he passes between death and a new
    • ourselves in the realm we inhabit between death and rebirth. We
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Six: Initiation-Knowledge, Waking Consciousness and Dream Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • accompany the dead in the first years after death. This etheric body
    • birth and death.
    • environment between birth and death. If there were an end to our
    • them. The original pattern of our life between birth and death
    • which mould us from birth to death. When we have reached the Saturn
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Seven: Knowledge of the World of Stars. Differentiation of the Historical Epochs of Mankind and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • metaphorically speaking, the human souls living between death and
    • experience him after his death in his total relationship to the
    • Earth is ours between birth and death. These impressive figures
    • death, we enter a world where, because we still retain the earlier
    • the physical world that we inhabit between birth and death is a
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eight: Potential Aberrations in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • in touch with the dead in the years immediately after their death.
    • conditions under which men live immediately after death, we must
    • twenty or thirty years after their death until they leave this
    • the gates of death, we enter into a world inhabited by all kinds of
    • activities within the world of men between birth and death. We are
    • death, the world where we contact the dead many decades after death,
    • before we incarnate to live out our life between birth and death. Our
    • type’ in the normal sense. In the world between birth and death
    • the dead live in their life after death. When we accompany the dead
    • the world in which we live between birth and death.
    • very nature the autumn crocus prepares the death for which it is
    • of death within them. And this will be the fate of all
    • trespasses into the world we inhabit between birth and death. And
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Nine: Abnormal Paths into the Spiritual World and their Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • we inhabit between birth and death. Finally we discussed mediumistic
    • accompany the dead in their after-death existence. He feels that a
    • the gates of death, instructing them how to acquit themselves in
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Ten: Influences of the Extra-Terrestrial Cosmos Upon the Consciousness of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Earth, Sun and Moon during the period between birth and death. We
    • ordinary consciousness between birth and death to this pattern of
  • Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eleven: What is the Position in Respect of Spiritual Investigation and the Understanding of Spiritual Investigation?
    Matching lines:
    • through which he passes between death and rebirth only in dreamless
    • death.
    • death, the two most momentous events of our life on Earth, appear to
    • the beginning of our life on Earth, and death with its end. They
    • death.
    • the physical and etheric and the death of the astral and Ego. We
    • perceive death interwoven with life, the winter of life allied to its
    • presence of death in life and life in death. Thus we prepare
    • bodies at the moment of death. Thus we see that birth and death are
    • and death.
    • not only aware of birth and death, but of something quite different.
    • In the light of this knowledge of the organs, birth and death have
    • Death, then,
    • the organs at death, namely, this streaming out of the organs
    • Just as little as we can investigate death with normal
    • consciousness — we can always understand death in the sense
    • knowledge of the total man reveals first, birth and death; secondly,
    • and death and of the relationship of the human organism to the
  • Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • his relation to birth and death, and his life in the
    • through births and deaths. This is to be undergone among the
  • Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • experiences the gates of death and then enters into the
    • and death, but only after you have passed through death. No
    • indeed bring you to the Gate of Death.
  • Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • for this in the life between death and a new birth according
    • for example, remain united, even after physical death, with
    • between what is usually called life and death.
    • death.
  • Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • the body, during incarnation between birth and death, in
    • the death of physical life, then the proper condition has
    • the symbol of death, and which is as remote from the blood
  • Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • paler — we can see that death has seized him, but he still has
  • Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • of the moon brought death for the first time to the earth and with it
  • Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • soul and spirit, and death makes up for all deficiencies. Thus when
  • Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • Substances in the brain are being broken down, destroyed. Death on a
    • The final death that happens once and for all means that
    • thinking, death is always taking place in the body on a small scale.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • to pass out of existence at death, but that besides the physical part of his
    • and death, and what is the eternal core of his being. In brief, it will be
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 2: The Mission of Anger
    Matching lines:
    • gate of death, we see what the laws that govern the physical body really are.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
    Matching lines:
    • human interest. His aphorisms, found after his death, include a remarkable
    • experiences between birth and death, we shall find how much satisfaction, how
    • right. Phileros, already having sought death, should unite with the forces
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 5: Human Character
    Matching lines:
    • and death. This development is evident when in later years a man shows
    • further at the progress of human life between birth and death, we have to
    • bodies waiting for us. At death we lay them aside and pass through the gate
    • of death into a spiritual world. There, unhampered by these bodies, we can
    • carry to spiritual completion those experiences between birth and death that
    • but could not then carry into physical embodiment. Seen in this light, death
    • the character which a man presents to the world. Between birth and death the
    • the Trojan priest who, with his two sons, was crushed to death by serpents.
    • during a person's life between birth and death.
    • to change it between birth and death, even though it is in some measure
    • in mind, we can see how human life between birth and death is structured. The
    • between birth and death.
    • birth and death is very limited. For the most part man has to resign himself
    • by working on them between birth and death, if the faculty for doing so has
    • death and carried over into his next life as a most powerful formative force.
    • physiognomy and even in the bones. And since man is led from birth to death
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
    Matching lines:
    • death, that he completed the
    • crucifixion and death. She experiences the divine in herself in such a way
    • death, sorrow and the hindrances in the world — this teaching, though
    • of death on himself. The wisdom of the cosmos has ensured that everything
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • follows. Let us suppose that King Milinda has arisen from death as a
    • death, as he had seen them in the sick man, the aged man and the corpse. For
    • he said to himself: “What is life worth if old age, sickness and death
    • is suffering, death is suffering. All existence is filled with suffering.
    • — the death of Christ Jesus, the Mystery of Golgotha. This death is of
    • greater significance than ordinary death; Christ here establishes death as
    • the starting-point of an immortal, invincible life. This death is not
    • because from it works an ascending power, and because out of this death there
    • judgment — death is suffering, release from death is salvation —
    • the dominion of death. Six centuries go by until the Christ comes, and after
    • the cross raised and a dead body upon it. For them, death was not suffering,
    • life, a sign of that which conquers death and points away from everything in
    • saw a corpse; he turned away from the sense-world and decided that death is
    • death there springs eternal life. So it was that six hundred years before the
    • mortal to immortal, from death to life.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • and death. This is something you can test — ask yourselves whether what
    • and night, is not restricted to the life between birth and death. Man would
    • body and ego out of the physical and etheric bodies. At death also it leaves
    • world between death and a new birth, then, during the embryonic period, he
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • not be able to expand or develop; it would succumb to inward death. It is
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
    Matching lines:
    • life and death of Christ.
    • to flowering and withering, to birth and death. And when we observe what
    • all ideas of growth and decline, of birth and death, are not applicable to
    • birth and death, will arise within him. This awakening of the inner kernel of
    • the soul, after the death of ordinary soul-life, is experienced by the mystic
    • as an inner resurrection, an analogue of the historical life, death and
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
    Matching lines:
    • “Understanding Sickness and Death
    • order to clarify how illness, health, death and healing stand in relation to
    • experiences are significant in our life between birth and death. An example
    • existence between birth and death we have a whole series of experiences.
    • has taken place in the human life between birth and death. We have had a
    • death. Experiences are transformed initially into abilities of the soul which
    • All personal experiences between birth and death take place in such a manner
    • and death. Development between birth and death is essentially restricted to
    • transformation between birth and death.
    • furnishes the proof. Our life between birth and death leads back to other
    • experiences between birth and death lie in a previous soul and spiritual
    • existence. When we pass through the gates of death we take with us what we
    • death and birth we are in different circumstances than when we enter the
    • our experiences in life between birth and death. We find our limitation in
    • through the gate of death we leave the physical and ether bodies behind and
    • period between death and a new birth the human being can work with purely
    • utilise between birth and death in the previous physical and ether bodies.
    • through death, it would be impossible to integrate our experiences into our
    • development. However much we regard death with fear and shock and feel pain
    • and sorrow at the death which will affect us, an objective view of the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
    Matching lines:
    • individual between birth and death as following always a uniform course. For
    • certain stage and will then be able to carry through the gate of death what
    • may have happened when we last went through the gate of death and entered a
    • it possible for us to receive a great deal into our soul-life between death
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
    Matching lines:
    • normally take effect immediately in our present life between birth and death.
    • matter if we continually compound error upon error between birth and death in
    • thinking, feeling and willing and live with them between birth and death. The
    • outer bodily nature can only change a limited amount between birth and death.
    • When we pass through the gate of death the physical body with all the good
  • Title: Metaporphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • a martyr of philosophy, whose death crowned and ennobled his philosophical
    • the conqueror of death through the Mystery of Golgotha, men would never have
  • Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • thirty-fifth year until death as before, because they retained
    • Essenes never knew why they were so changed. Until their deaths
    • came at me like a light from the tree. It was death standing
    • before me in that form. And death said to me: 'I am you. I live
    • death was not standing there before me, but the archangel which
    • who appeared to me as death and as an archangel and who claimed
    • appeared again, and then death, standing between the leper and
    • leper saw only the archangel, Jesus vanished, and then death
  • Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • presented himself as death. Because of these experiences he
    • into the three bodies. Only when death approached were the
    • the earth's living aura. Through the death of Christ Jesus the
  • Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • and in death makes up for all deficiencies. Thus when they thought of
  • Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • this. All life consists in the holding back of death, and when we can
    • no longer hold death back, we die.
    • that when the bee-father dies, then his death must be at once announced
    • among the peasant bee-keepers; they announce a death to the bees. But
  • Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • second point — i.e., what announcing the death of the bee-master
    • the greater part of the stock dies after the death of the person in
    • have a certain effect upon the bees when, for instance, through the death
  • Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • advised him to give up bee-keeping, as otherwise it might be the death
    • actually happens when a fainting fit or even death results from the sting
  • Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • processes of death. One can say, it is precisely the bee that is of
  • Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • Nature. Man is a little world, and between birth and death he is able
    • longer accomplish this, death takes place. Man passes into the
    • They go away just as the human soul goes away at death when it can no
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • lecture before one's death will be good if one has
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • a human soul that has arrived at the point between death and
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • bishop or priest, who guides the soul through death. Just
    • to be taken care of until death by the church, just as work
    • man dies, is expected to provide for it after death
  • Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 1
    Matching lines:
    • until his death, passes through certain processes and phases in his
    • from those of the human organism. From birth until death the organism
    • man between birth and death are not to be explained in the light of
    • the views and conceptions of ancient Paganism. The death of Julian the
    • death of the Eastern view of the world. He experienced it in
  • Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • one can inwardly bleed to death — if I may express it in such
  • Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • just described — to the conditions after death. In
    • conception and that we will continue to be after death: this
    • Christ's death. I have never seen it. Naturally, this is not
  • Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • present in man throughout his entire existence between birth and death?
  • Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • of the ego between birth and death, the content of the ego cracks the
    • existence between death and rebirth, emerges as something that can
  • Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • with the requisite faculties during our life between birth and death.
  • Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • fashion us between birth and death into what we are as human beings.
    • in the life between birth and death, but, entering into us through the
    • with us through the portal of death. To experience the breathing process
    • birth and death. The advance from an experience of the aphorism and
  • Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • organism at the moment of death. This moment is always
    • being bears these death-bringing forces continually within
    • that finally manifests as death. When this physical process
    • death.
    • Ego = Death
    • the ego best by studying death — not, however, in that
    • general and nebulous way in which people conceive of death,
    • as happens with so many things. People conceive of death
    • conceive of death simply as something coming to an end; they
    • the death of a human being as the destruction of a machine.
    • We must arrive at concrete facts. Death is not the cessation
    • here. For animals, death is something totally different.
    • People who regard death in animals the same as in humans are
    • death is death. But death is a totally different matter in
    • take into account an ego but only an astral body, death is
    • when the death-bringing forces are weakened, are, in a sense,
    • suppressed in the normal organism. Just as death is connected
    • the astral body and death to the ego. This becomes ever
    • opposite of death. I must point out first that we can
    • perceive death entering the human being concretely when his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • occurence of the review of life after death. As you know,
    • death by means of the etheric body, is developed now. Hence
  • Title: Colour: Part Two: Thought and Will as Light and Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • present, in our life between birth and death, thoughts function in our
    • requires between birth and death, the head appears in the shape and
    • light is the death-bed of a previous world. You tread on hard matter,
    • light: we know also that in the light is death, a dying world. We can
  • Title: Colour: Part Two: The Connection of the Natural with the Moral-Psychical. Living in Light and Weight.
    Matching lines:
    • Now, think of something else: think of this: between birth and death
    • new incarnation. So that in that interval also between death and a new
    • the next life from birth to death. The soul has reached the stage of
  • Title: Colour: Part Three: The Creative World of Colour
    Matching lines:
    • conceived it would mean the death of living feeling, which gives the
  • Title: Colour: Part Three: Colours as Revelations of the Psychic in the World
    Matching lines:
    • And if one has this artistic experience, death, life, soul and spirit
    • present themselves as in a wheel of life, for from death one returns
    • to death through the life of the psychic and spiritual; if they
    • reproduce in colour and light, the reflections of life and death,
  • Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • man had met his death through falling into the water.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • greater, has effected even greater things, since his death in
    • 1900 than he had effected before his death.
  • Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture II: The House of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • soul is connected with the spiritual world between death and
  • Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture V: The Creative World of Colour
    Matching lines:
    • otherwise we can see in that future nothing but death and
    • cause the death of art. In many instances of course a
  • Title: Goethe As Founder of a New Science of Aesthetics: Steiner's First Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • Hence also after death his soul continues,
    • Strives deathless on, as mortally it strove.
    • When, at the death of the poet's last heir, Walter von Goethe,
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • lecture before one's death will be good if one has
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • a human soul that has arrived at the point between death and
  • Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • bishop or priest, who guides the soul through death. Just
    • to be taken care of until death by the church, just as work
    • man dies, is expected to provide for it after death
  • Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 17: The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
    Matching lines:
    • death, to rumble about in the aeriform realm. For years the
  • Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 20: On the Right Entry into the Spiritual World: The Responsibility Incumbent on Us
    Matching lines:
    • in death what they are now experiencing in sleep. For if the
    • through the portal of death into the spiritual world and then
  • Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • has been waging can only mean the death of fruitful scientific exchange.
    • gates of death and casts off his physical body, he still retains his
    • after death was that of a rational, logical view of the world such as
    • did not have in the period between birth and death.
    • only after death, that is, a short looking back in abstract thoughts
    • lives between death and rebirth, came, in the course of evolution, to
    • death in the form of the looking back I have described; whereas
    • intellectuality and freedom, exchanging these after death for a mere
    • us here on earth from the heavenly worlds we enter after death, but
    • take to enter them! We go out through the gates of death into
    • death with the realization that what lies beyond it was experienced
    • penetrates into earthly life through the gates of death in a
    • world beyond death can be rightly laid hold upon by people living on
  • Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • experiences of the second half of his path between death and rebirth.
    • hour of life after death to the moment when he descends again into
  • Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
  • Title: Hegel, Schopenhauer, Thought, Will
    Matching lines:
    • flowing from us between death and a new birth, as well as out
    • of death and then enters the world between death and a new
    • will element, which rings right out through death and into the
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: I: A Retrospect
    Matching lines:
    • beyond it, the truths concerning life and death: all such questions
    • death, those without doubt are the most important which he can take
    • with him through the gates of death. Or let us put it as a question
    • him? All his discoveries would be wiped out after death! Just as much
    • be faced with the death of civilisation if no spiritual wisdom had
    • spiritual wisdom mean more to the individual after death than human
    • after death through having been able to look into the spiritual
    • received of spiritual truth is fruitful after death, no matter if we
    • the life after death through leading a spiritual life, but a man
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: II: Some Practical Points of View
    Matching lines:
    • confined to life between birth and death, that we bear within us a
    • birth and death. But this is a personal interest, a personal longing.
    • regarding the life beyond birth and death if they are to have any
    • his own death?” He does not do so because this can never be
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the fate of all knowledge that is dying. Death does not enter the
    • is followed by death?
    • conquer death and carry on to a new incarnation that which gradually
    • development; from then onwards a real decline; death everywhere as
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • dies. But this is not correct, for what a man leaves behind at death
    • live when the laws present at death are active in it. These laws did
    • herd of cows and oxen would pass over him and trample him to death.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • us to-day in the course of his evolution between birth and death in
    • Christ. For after these three years death had necessarily to follow
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • on the physical plane is gradually prepared for death. But those
    • causes is gradually prepared for death; and another set of forces
    • When after death we
    • to work in us after death, and contain the life-forces necessary for
    • In the dying heroes of tragedy, where death is actually enacted
    • before our eyes, we feel that the victory of the spirit over death is
    • symbolised in these deaths. The whole matter is re-versed when the
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • death and birth” (Stirb und Werde) in the course of
    • death-like state after having endured the tragic suffering of one
    • must experience “death and birth.” What formerly had only
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now
    Matching lines:
    • thou hast not experienced death and becoming, thou art a gloomy
    • death. On the way he meets with three old men. It occurred to Julius
    • Ritter Wahn met when he set out to conquer death were Ird, Zeit, and
    • they were subject to death. Ird (earth) is that which is subject to
    • the laws of the physical body, and therefore to death; Zeit (time),
    • which gives us the impression of space, is also subject to death. Our
    • conquer death. In this life we meet the three old men, our sheaths.
    • would conquer death, first storms out into the world as a rider, thus
    • But when at death
    • earth, death falls away from him. This means he passes through death
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • need only to realise that the human being thinking of death feels a
    • in death cannot get through this horror completely. One has tried to
    • also after death. The human soul moves into the body and leaves it again
    • at death; we have to look at that for which we cannot find physical
    • neither the soul came into being at birth nor it disappears at death.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • the physical reality up to death by which Christ became enslaved without being
    • The Lamb of God was the most innocent; it is able to do the sacrificial death.
    • This one should remember. Therefore, the sacrificial death should not be considered
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • life within the single personality was exhausted between birth and death, the
    • we look at the life of the human being beyond birth and death. The balance of
    • about the phenomenon of death. He refused flatly that death cannot be understood
    • as an end of the individuality incarnated in the body that the death of the
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
    Matching lines:
    • Socrates facing death stands before
    • Facing his death, Socrates speaks about the eternity of the spiritual core in
    • consecration of death, a conviction which simply testifies because it is expressed
    • over to him in view of death.
    • it in view of death. This conviction expresses itself as something that lives
    • does the human mind live before birth and after death? And: which is the destination
    • with our death more or less. We must leave this narrow circle of that which
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • has a spiritual nature in himself that his life between birth and death is only
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • This etheric double body holds together the physical processes. At death the
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • asked for a secret which a brother had not completely told before his death
    • which takes place in the human being between birth and death, but also knowledge
    • of that which is beyond birth and death. Spiritual science cannot do this without
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • are our images of a life after death, of a yonder realm which is not enclosed
    • if we go to the realm of the living beings: birth and death. Birth and death
    • and death hold sway continually, the only one which is accessible to the human
    • phenomena, in the processes of originating and passing, in birth and death.
    • gain the external experience. You cannot go far beyond birth and death in the
    • the simplest one: the plant life. There you see birth and death perpetually
    • and death are the qualities of the external phenomena and forms, rebirth and
    • and death is the typical in the realm of the forms, the external figures. If
    • being. Bruno died a martyr’s death because he agreed openly as the first
    • that everything emerges and disappears, is birth and death. We have seen that
    • world of figures how birth and death hold sway in the external world of the
    • the theosophical world view: birth and death hold sway only in the world of
    • long as we consider life only between birth and death, we never find an answer
    • that birth and death are not the only one, but that in this transient, passing
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
    Matching lines:
    • deprives a human being of his life, holds a eulogy on death or stirs up others
    • to suicide and says: what is this life of use for you? Death is better than
    • Buddhism reads that way and a ban to speak to anybody of the fact that death
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse in Historical Development - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • these souls will be able to bring to the gate of death, these souls
    • despite all his melancholy feelings concerning the continual death
    • or at the gate of death, or at a new birth — we shall not only
    • gates of death, beings send these forces into us from the other world.
    • gate of death having acquired what we recognise to be the necessary
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • human evolution as a whole. Usually when man passes through death his
    • death into the general world ether. This was a permanent etheric body,
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • lead him to his death. These things can be very different one from the
    • last death and his last birth. Christian Rosenkreutz chose us then,
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Jeshu ben Pandira - Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • will see Him, nonetheless, in etheric raiment between their death and
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse as Living Reality - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • certainly have been led to his death.
    • death would have come to him had he persisted in his undertaking. This
    • circumstances are concerned, death has already come to you and your
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age - Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • him into his postmortem existence. After death we evolve no thoughts
    • eyes have perceptions of colour. After death the world of concepts is
    • our moods of heart and feeling these we retain after death, and we
    • death. If, for instance, a man succumbs to a mistaken idea, the effect
    • the truth. For a long time after death we suffer from the consequences
    • birth and death is composed of thoughts and mental pictures. It may
    • is of the highest importance. Between death and a new birth too, much
    • death and a new birth, that is to say, from the spiritual world. Upon
    • his last death and his present birth he was in contact with Christian
    • If it is a question of explaining death to them, we must point to
    • death’ But we must ourselves believe that the world is arranged in
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The True Attitude To Karma
    Matching lines:
    • includes physical existence and the discarnate condition between death
    • example drawn from ordinary life between birth and death. I have given
    • between birth and death. And if we think deeply about life as a whole,
    • death supplies us with thoughts and ideas which always come from this
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: Intimate Workings of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • are also of importance in a man's karma. We have a life between death
    • bore in his soul. Up to the time of his death the head was a hindering
    • in the spiritual world between death and a new birth and is not to be
    • deaths and births he has concerned himself as it were with choosing
    • regarded as an indication that between death and a new birth Christian
    • spiritual world that occur during the life between death and a new
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Mission of Christian Rosenkreutz
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, nothing could hinder mankind being divided
    • about that did not take place between birth and death but between
    • death and a new birth.
    • particular aspect the life between death and a new birth.
    • Between birth and death we live on the earth. Between death and a new
    • in incarnation, his experiences between death and a new birth, but
    • Bruno is due to the Mars forces they acquire between death and a new
    • between death and a new birth went through a great crisis in the
    • adapted to the practical life of man between birth and death, was of
    • great importance for the soul between death and a new birth. Christian
    • beings have been able, during the period between death and a new
    • existence between death and a new birth, to become followers of
  • Title: Novalis: On his Hymns to the Night
    Matching lines:
    • her in death” (Ich sterbe ihr nach!). Nevermore was he
    • interruption, as is expressed in the words: birth and death.
    • no sense of death in this prehistoric past.
    • Then the thought of death struck into the life of these gods
    • Sophie's soul by emulating her in death. In this emulation his
    • perceived a point of transition: how death hit the world and
    • how the human beings during this time placed death as their
    • fantasy and art. But death remained a riddle.
    • origins, to the unsolvable riddle of death. The Greek spirit of
    • death appears as a pondering muse, as an enigma which cannot be
    • Golgotha, that here victory overcomes death and as a result a
    • actual essence of what the Christ death implied. In the night
    • of the soul the riddle of death revealed itself to him, the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
    Matching lines:
    • Jesus Christ remained on the earth for ten years after His death.
    • life between birth and death had to be acknowledged.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
    Matching lines:
    • the merest vestige of it survives death. Eternal truths remain
    • longest after death. Of less elevated scientific thought hardly
    • ‘Drottes’ priests, a power over life and death. It is
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • incurable illness. He was half beast and half man. He suffered death
    • (The name ‘Manu’ comes from the Sanskrit root ‘man’ = ‘thinking.’ In Indian theosophical terminology this denotes high spiritual beings, who have the task of forming new cultures or epochs. For further details concerning the Manu of the fifth epoch see Rudolf Steiner\'s Cosmic Memory, Rudolf Steiner Publications, 1971; Occult Science, Rudolf Steiner Press, 1969, and a lecture given in Heidelberg on 21st January 1909; Some Aspects of Reincarnation and the Life After DeathNote 2)
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • It is further related that at his death he left these writings to his
    • death. Therefore, it continually consumes itself and thus carries
    • through death, what should not have been there; to conquer it within
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
    Matching lines:
    • needs to have this assurance of a life after death in order to be
    • death.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
    Matching lines:
    • however, who imagined that no death, in the conventional sense of the
    • here with physical death, but with the following. Physical death is
    • Stone in the way that Cagliostro intended his pupils to do, death is
    • body at the moment of death. Everything has already taken place in
    • death. Death is then no longer possible, for the said person has long
    • — the Philosopher's Stone — which allows physical death to become a
    • conquering death was really something which was commonly known. I
    • different form. The overcoming of death in Atlantean times is
    • that is, to the overcoming of death. That is essentially expressed in
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
    Matching lines:
    • the whole of man's life underwent a change. Birth and death took
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
    Matching lines:
    • immortal man, who will no longer be subject to death. The etheric
    • body at present still dissolves with the death of the human being.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
    Matching lines:
    • life thereby became different. At this point death made its entry,
    • whereas before there could be no question of death, because there was
    • longer the whole living [process]. This kind of death came in for the
    • nearly the same form as the physical body. At death man's physical
    • Globe. This etheric body disperses after death. Only that etheric
    • initiation] — and that does not dissolve after death. If you see a
    • immortal spirit, free of death and of the physical.
    • Race. Now, however, man is still vulnerable to death, in that his
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • death, man is in Kamaloka. We do not ask: Do the animals and
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • previous existence; death and [re-] birth come into the world. Woman
    • of death enters the world.
    • Sea. However, the three apprentices murder him. Before his death, he
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
    Matching lines:
    • into play immediately after his death. What he had suppressed as
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
    Matching lines:
    • one was concerned with the suffering and death of gods, with the great Greek
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death I
    • death is so constantly a source of pain, I want to deal
    • with the problem of death. Today I shall give a kind of
    • in this life, so this reflection between birth and death is
    • afterwards, between death and a new birth. The more we are
    • death and a new birth, the richer may be the development in
    • between death and a new birth must be very different from
    • (The Inner Life of Man between Death and a New birth.)
    • which takes its course between death and a new birth. It is
    • especially when the deaths of very dear Members are
    • life between death and a new birth by the moment of death
    • birth in our present life between birth and death. The
    • death is the point which leaves behind it the very deepest
    • impression for the whole of life between death and a new
    • From this side of life, death appears to be a dissolution,
    • and dread. From the other side, death appears as the
    • subsequent life between death and a new birth; as that
    • life between death and a new birth. The moment of death is
    • blessing. Described in earthly terms: the moment of death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death II
    • etheric body, after death. One cannot, of course, quote
    • the human being passes through the gate of death, etheric
    • through the cosmos in the period between death and a new
    • through the gate of Death. For nothing — and still
    • a soul who has in any way willed his own death, through
    • during earthly life in regard to death emanate from this
    • Death Spectrum” as I will call it — this
    • are released. I will call it the “Death
    • contained in this death spectrum we must resort to such
    • between birth and death.
    • life. But from the death spectrum it cannot be wiped away
    • or effaced. It remains in the death spectrum as
    • will, and then it happens that after the death of
    • the human being concerned this death spectrum follows the
    • this death spectrum comes to her because there is living in
    • the two. The death spectrum — so far as this is
    • portrayed. This death spectrum, therefore, also contains
    • the karma that has not been lived out, and after the death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • The Problem of Death
    • The Problem of Death III
    • been considering the Problem of Death.
    • being passes through the gate of death he comes into a
    • of death, the spiritual kingdom into which we enter through
    • the Gate of Death, as being similar to the kingdom of the
    • mind and senses in which we live between birth and death. I
    • kingdom on the other side of death somewhat as a kind of
    • experiences between death and a new birth, words which are
    • death.
    • death is quite different from the mode in which words come
    • one who has gone through the gate of death, one must first
    • through the portal of death is directly, through this fact,
    • the life between birth and death, and which naturally,
    • out after death. The whole mode of living, of the relation
    • “Life between Death and a New Birth”, of the
    • between death and a new birth. One must only try,
    • out recently that the moment of death is really not to be
    • of it in mere experience of the senses. The moment of death
    • always behold the moment of death, whereas one cannot with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Bridge between Morality and Nature
    Matching lines:
    • Birth and Death as Revelations of Love and Freedom
    • and Death as Revelations of Love and Freedom
    • being actually has in his or her life between birth and death
    • death and a new birth. Taking this line as characteristic
    • (arrow) depicting time, we get a spirit-soul life between death
    • no door for the human being who has lived between death and a
    • so spiritual that death is a gradual transition into the soul
    • body, and death is actually the reason due to this body
    • we can say we develop further and go through death is possible
    • death's door into the soul-spiritual world through the power of
    • existence between birth and death, we develop the
    • body through death.
    • being, birth and death, can be understood by outer natural
    • love as a moral virtue during our life between birth and death.
    • us as soul-spiritual during our lives between birth and death,
    • we have gone through death's door. They are nothing other than
    • birth and death? This must be handed over to what authorities
  • Title: Spiritual Science, History, Reincarnation, Culture, Examples
    Matching lines:
    • spend a relatively short time between death and a new birth.
    • These souls certainly needed longer to return after death into
    • experienced a long stretch of time between their death and
  • Title: Opponents to Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • day of his death, prove the augury true.”
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 6: From Imaginative Knowledge to Inspirational Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • physical death ensues for a living creature. Basically, the transition
    • process is an experience of the kind one gets when sharing in a death
    • paralysis and death into the spiritual world.
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 7: The Gulf Between a Causal Explanation of Nature and the Moral World Order
    Matching lines:
    • about the heat death the earth is supposed to suffer in the end. [ Note
    • birth and death. But when we reflect on ourselves to some extent and
    • the heat death of the earth. Honest thinking, holding fast to the thought
    • be unable to say anything but that this earth subject to heat death
    • once heat death has come upon the earth, according to a point of view
    • through again when we have gone through the gate of death. The prospect
    • has to do with processes of death, processes effecting involution, we
    • thinking lives in a sphere where death enters in; the will element lives
    • death. But a building-up process is present. When we achieve truly independent
    • life. There we are not thinking in terms of heat death — though
  • Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 8: The Social Question
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death. In this way, the immortal element that is part of
    • world which we inhabit between birth and death. The aim of spiritual
    • is going through the tortures of death, and indeed the tortures of hell.’
  • Title: Natural Science; the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • lame the body, gradually dragging death forces through it. If
    • death; murders the soul. This is something which must be
    • second death, suffer a soul death. It depends on individuals
    • aversion to the soul death of humanity depends upon the
  • Title: Et Incarnatus Est
    Matching lines:
    • existence in which neither birth nor death plays the important
    • through death in such a way as to make death an illusion and
    • birth nor death, only changes of condition, only metamorphoses.
    • which birth and death both lose their physical meaning will the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
    Matching lines:
    • life body. If the etheric body is outside, like after death,
    • body or life body prevents the decay between birth and death.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • world, which he enters usually after death only, already in the
    • other saying: “And thus death is the root of all
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
    Matching lines:
    • the spirit at its death, and this saying corresponds to the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
    Matching lines:
    • life over death — what we regard as the real essence of
    • life in spirit carried off the victory over death.
    • other phenomena, because he says to us, after death, Christ
    • carried off the victory over death, and that he knows since
    • lives in us between birth and death, and that it maintains its
    • kind between birth and death. Thus, the ego maintained for
    • death of matter.
    • and a half days in a state similar to death, after he had
    • “This illness is not to end in death; through it God's
    • “The illness is not to end in death, but that the God
    • days. Because this can be compared to a real death since the
    • in death but to reveal the inside.” — If these
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • death, the physical body is subject only to its own principles,
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • fact that the death rate has really decreased by so many
    • the last times, indeed, the death rates have decreased
    • we consider how the death was caused in this case, we can
    • that is a fighter against the illnesses, up to death, is the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
    Matching lines:
    • and died. Tolstoy had often seen death in war, had often looked
    • itself towards death possibly in such a way that he said, I am
    • searches in vain is finished by the futility of death and if
    • death, who is generally able to speak about the meaning of
    • the sight of death had put the riddle of life in such horrible
    • death, he gets to know Liszt (1811–1882, Austrian-Hungarian
    • telegraph operator was not there, a death message comes in. He
    • death. He does not come to the teaching of reincarnation and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
    Matching lines:
    • against decay. Only at death, it separates from the physical
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • death, a separation of both occurs. The astral body follows as
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • published only after Goethe's death. Goethe himself was aware
    • student. We know that he faced up to death by an illness in
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • this world through the gate of death. Indeed, if the
    • elements at death.
    • his death, his interment as external events. He looks down from
    • death. He knows that the soul, while it is in the body and
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • illness is suffering, and death is suffering. He recognises
    • Golgotha, the symbol of death became the symbol of redemption.
    • everlasting life going through death.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • already gone through death, in youthful beauty. At that time,
    • gate of death.
    • and the kingdom that the soul enters after death, in which
    • only after death that he can be combined with Osiris. The
    • is to Osiris equivalent to death. It is shown here in a wider
    • with initiation or at death.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • temporary death of the soul. However, they felt this decline
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • the student was shown: death is a process in life like other
    • neophyte was brought into a condition similar to death, so that
    • not completely victorious over death. However, the great
    • eternity and immortality, knowledge of the victory over death.
    • between birth and death; but my blood runs down from Father
  • Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 3: Melodic Movement; the Ensouling of the Three Dimensions through Pitch, Rhythm and Beat
    Matching lines:
    • after death; up to that point the body does not disintegrate but remains
    • the moment when death occurs, the corpse lives only in space; it cannot
  • Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 4: The Progression of Musical Phrases; Swinging Over; the Bar Line
    Matching lines:
    • we have gone through the portal of death. But yet how much of the human
  • Title: Preparing for a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Sheet from 1934. It is also known as, Life after Death.
    • death seems to be connected to the Earth. But if we consider
    • death and rebirth.
    • When we pass through the gates of death, we
    • death, we lay down our physical and life bodies. And so, in the
    • first days after death (since it takes about three days to let
    • through the gate of death has been accomplished. But it still
    • death our conscious life would be at an end. For everything we
    • when we pass through the gates of death, then we go backwards
    • actual spiritual experiences between death and rebirth. At the
    • death before us, or even after us. We meet again
    • through the gates of death.
    • waking life. As we step through the gates of death, we submerge
    • and life bodies on Earth, after death we receive a higher kind
    • between death and rebirth.
    • What follows between death and rebirth,
    • that fills most of our time between death and rebirth sinks
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • It would be the death of our souls if the
    • the death of the soul. For the soul's life depends on our inability
    • quest is what matters. You might say, Well, if it were to mean the death
    • be described as leading to the death of the soul. And it would indeed
    • mean the death of the soul if what these program-people think were true.
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 3: Necessity and Chance in Historical Events
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • the entire period of life between death and rebirth. The way we think
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • dead to begin with, or death can have overtaken it unnoticed in
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • in death may we bring in the concept of necessity, realizing that necessity
    • his life after death, and then his next incarnation, he calls something
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • by souls claimed by death immediately after birth. But the verse states
    • our physical bodies in the transformed condition known as death.
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
    Matching lines:
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • immediately after death, when we have laid the physical body aside.
    • condition after death, in which we dissolve our bond with the physical
    • death and a new birth. You are familiar with the content of the published
    • Life between Death and Rebirth,
    • between death and rebirth of bringing to development the potentialities
    • our death. That is also the reason why it presents the whole life-panorama
    • But after death it does so. It is related to the etheric body in a way
    • But between death and rebirth we possess it sufficiently to be able
    • to answer that question in the life between death and rebirth, for we
    • that was to emerge between death and rebirth and make its contribution
    • etheric body at his death, and that this etheric body has created an
    • And what we encounter in the life between death and rebirth is the result
    • that between death and rebirth wisdom of a materialistic nature that
    • to a contemplation of the mystery of death in an older person. For then
    • contemplate the mystery of death in the case of young human beings is
    • to realize that early death too is part of the wise design, for it gives
    • reaction to death to a contemplation of what is needed by mankind as
    • a whole, we encounter the wisdom involved in the deaths of both young
  • Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    Matching lines:
    • Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    • question of the death of children and the significant role this plays in
    • Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
    • When we go through the portals of death,
    • between birth and death with their ego and astral body enclosed within
    • is this pressing into the physical body between birth and death that
    • At death the physical body disintegrates
    • we long to get back into it. When, at death, we have laid it aside,
    • maintaining awareness of our physical body during the time between death
    • entire time between death and rebirth. Instead of having a physical
    • birth to death is replaced after death by an awareness of this body.
    • take place after death is the laying aside of, the separation from,
    • it aside after death, just as the physical body is absorbed into the
    • of an early death, it can have a special task too, as I've been describing
    • it takes with it the fruits of the life between birth and death, thus
    • enriching the etheric world. We enrich the etheric world at death with
    • physical body, did not become part of it at the person's death. They
    • he does also in his life after death) possesses a completely different
    • On ascending further after death, upon laying aside our etheric bodies,
    • There is described in detail how we live in the life after death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the soul life. This encloses the questions of death and
    • mental-spiritual must approach the gate of death. You
    • experience the death in yourself pictorially. You experience in
    • death. We still speak about that; today I want to indicate like
    • conception and death.
    • distinguishes the life in the body between birth and death and
    • the life between death and new birth in a wholly spiritual
    • between death and a new birth where you are in a wholly
    • being exceeding birth and death, experiences that quality in
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
    Matching lines:
    • death, but also it is to be recognised in the time between
    • death and the next birth. I have already drawn your attention
    • among spirits in which he is after death. This world is
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
    Matching lines:
    • Mountain (= Königsberg, place of Kant's birth and death)
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
    Matching lines:
    • On Death
    • On Death
    • which are connected with death and with that what follows for
    • the human being from death, and what I would like to call the
    • outer and inner obstacles against a consideration of death in
    • by death to everything living. Now just spiritual science shows
    • draw your attention to the significance of death in the plant
    • and animal realms. I intend to speak about death of the human
    • of the death problem not clearly arising in the human
    • what he wrote about death here or
    • the possibility of investigating anything about death. Even the
    • that exceed the human life between birth and death even if they
    • life after death, the human being would understand these
    • fields that are beyond death.
    • penetrate into the fields beyond death. What is this scientific
    • life beyond birth, or conception, and death and one cannot
    • disintegrates if we go through the gate of death. Hence,
    • which pass away at death as they originate with birth. One is
    • beyond death. Hence, it has also happened that not the worst
    • death from the scientific point of view. Since among many
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the life of this soul outreaches birth and death.
    • them. They go with these fruits after death through a wholly
    • death.
    • this single human soul lives from birth up to death, fits into
    • of death, casts off the physical body, and penetrates into a
    • the single human soul at death. Then, however, the earth, after
    • finds its way to look at that what exceeds birth and death.
    • such a way that it is subjected to death as something external.
    • birth and death; but one has to search the real basic origin of
    • birth and death in which he can reflect his spiritual-mental
    • between birth and death. If the body did not carry out its duty
    • still before death if it is experienced in spiritual research
    • after death
    • between birth and death that is contained in the forces of the
    • seize the outer physical body and take it away if death enters.
    • death because now the physical body does no longer call back
    • come into being with the human being at first after death. As
    • the first, you get to know what takes place after death
    • have only grasped the very first times after death. In
    • length of these very first times after death. They last only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
    Matching lines:
    • death in natural way into that world which lies between death
    • the soul internally. If we go through the gate of death, we
    • in the talk Between Death and
    • destiny, in the spiritual world between death and the new
    • for the whole world. The world between death and next birth is
    • spiritual between death and new birth, in the strengthening of
    • spiritual world, even if we go through the gate of death into
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • death we recently celebrated. He says, what is the sensory
    • existence by birth or conception and death. However, as the
    • in space, birth and death are only the borders for the human
    • borders beyond birth and death open up for the human soul, and
    • death.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
    Matching lines:
    • Shortly after the death of Voltaire (pen
    • experiences a life between death and the next birth in a wholly
    • death of Henry III and Henry IV, he prays to heaven, so that
    • God sends death. Discord is attracted by this prayer of the
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    • Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    • death and rebirth, I say in such a way that I tell the suitable
    • say about the life between death and rebirth of the human being
    • death, he belongs to a world that is accessible, however, only
    • enters that world which the human being enters after death. Now
    • researcher has to say about the life between death and rebirth
    • it has become free of body after death in natural way. I have
    • between birth and death. I have to fight beside the generally
    • death from a certain viewpoint that uses the words
    • the gate of death, he experiences something in relation to his
    • life between birth and death in such a way that we have the
    • most images of an outer reality between birth and death. When
    • they are in us. After death, the thoughts also break away from
    • human being has collected in the life between birth and death
    • death in such a way that we have thereby become just richer in
    • after death. However, it does not look like fleeting thoughts,
    • before death. As long one gets along without sleep in life, as
    • consciousness between birth and death is stimulated by the fact
    • consciousness is unfolded after death by the fact that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual world between death and new birth after every life on
    • has gone through the purely spiritual life between death and a
    • which prevails between death and a new birth, and that what
    • the life between birth and death what prevails in us between
    • birth and death, what is spiritual, but what lifts us from the
    • death, and causes during the life on earth that the soul
    • him of his everlasting meaning between birth and death and
    • She also refuses death to him,
    • The happiest death, above all,
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
    Matching lines:
    • portrayal of the life between death and a new birth, I have
  • Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • like a true messenger of Mamas (The God of Death), had
    • for the Earth to become subject to heat death, and so on.
  • Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • death this same individual was hailed as one of the greatest
  • Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Introduction to a Eurythmy Performance
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's death. The second Goetheanum, built after Steiner's
  • Title: Development of the child up to puberty
    Matching lines:
    • world which is experienced between death and a new birth; so
    • death, is only really there when children die after this point.
    • her through the gate of death on dying. As we've said, the
    • which allows it to pass through the gate of death. One can
    • the gate of death. The child always slips, I might say, into
    • merge, draws by necessity the imagination of the death of
    • the death of the earth, the death of all human souls just like
    • materialists consider the death of the soul as connected to the
    • death of the human body. Only when we are absolutely clear in
    • wrested free from the death shroud when this cosmos
    • will experience that demoralized through war, death and misery
  • Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture I: The Threefoldness of Space and the Unity of Time
    Matching lines:
    • death, But we cannot consider today how the below and the above interweave,
  • Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture II: Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • death — with this, as I have said, we can if necessary, and if
    • than by looking back in age at youth — that perishes at death,
    • that we do not carry from the one current through the gate of death.
    • we carry through the portal of death. And do not imagine that you don't
    • temporal course of life through death if it did not so take place. In
    • through the gate of death. That alone has significance for the world
    • is the same being from birth to death, but his thinking, feeling and
    • reflection, which we know in our maya-existence, between birth and death.
    • our life in maya between birth and death nothing else than a striking
    • life through in a similar way between birth and death but we ourselves
    • surging up and down, we pass our life between death and birth and then
    • again also between birth, and death. The forces and powers occupy themselves
  • Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture III: Romanism and Freemasonry
    Matching lines:
    • the gate of death and live over into the next earth-incarnation, but
    • on the lines of “eat and drink and then the nothingness of death
    • happens to the human form after death solely on the lines of mineralogy
    • human death placed into the whole household of world-order as a purely
    • which otherwise, as the phenomenon of death, remain quite incomprehensible
    • The Inner Nature of Man and Life Between Death and Rebirth.
  • Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • the gates of death he will see the nature of the spiritual life as
    • not really as though life in a physical body before death were entirely
    • separate from life in the spiritual world after death, as if the one
    • for those who have passed through the gates of death. It is a fact that
    • the dead in their life after death if we accept our destiny, and think
    • death has befallen those who belong to them, this had to be. This must
    • death of certain souls at an early age, who take with them into the
    • the gates of death into the spiritual world, still possessing the fund
    • during her life after death we observe direct results — we see
    • death.
    • approaching death. In the measure in which the body became more sick
    • imaginations. That person then passed through the gates of death, and
    • conscious life lies another which passes through the gates of death and
    • human individual continues to work on after death with the forces
    • gates of death.
  • Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • when he has passed through the gates of death; for if during earth-life
    • world after death he can through his own powers only look upon the
    • passed through the gates of death; of possessing the forces which
    • the world to which a human enters after death. Thus he had a vision of
    • world during the period between death and a new birth? What is this
    • ‘Those who have passed through the gates of death see me; they
    • truly Lessing, Goethe, Schiller, Herder are not inactive after death;
    • it may seem that the relationship is cut off by death. We can quite
    • tomorrow, the anniversary of Christian Morgenstern's death, as having
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • the people cry out and clamor for the death of Christ Jesus. And now
    • way or other, be bound up with the universe at Death; but how and in
    • is first revealed to the soul of the Earth-man between birth and death
    • death, and then finds some place or other in the Universal All. But
    • consciousness through the gates of death. Picture to yourselves an
    • immortal human soul which was unconscious after death; such immortality
    • consciousness through the gates of death if it is to speak of its
    • carry that consciously through death,’ for the consciousness of
    • man is enclosed between birth and death; it reaches only as far as
    • death; at first the consciousness possessed by the human soul extends
    • only as far as death. Into this consciousness there shines the Divine
    • being through the gates of death.’ What an intense interest there
    • would pass through the gates of death with consciousness. And let us
    • felt by the Greek in the face of death: ‘Better a beggar in the
    • gates of death, passes into the Universal All and is united with some
    • through the gates of death in such a way that our human individuality
    • individuality through death, we should in death have to lose love, for
    • Love of God through death, we must carry with us through death that
    • beyond death had become obscure, dark. Between birth and
    • death-consciousness; beyond death and beyond birth — darkness;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • between death and a new birth, and it is very significant when one
    • passed through the gate of death, and has before him the well-known
    • man after death in such a way that his feelings concerning it may be
    • Earth-evolution in the life between death and a new birth. In order to
    • through the gate of death. He has left to mankind a series of wonderful
    • more than ten years. Now he has passed through the gate of death, and a
    • become apparent only since the death of that body. That which this soul
    • death, there shines forth, as it can only shine forth in the spiritual
    • through the gate of death, is present like a mighty cosmic tableau. For
    • of this friend who after death contains in his soul a reflection of all
    • tableau that is for him after death like a kind of soul-body; but while
    • of death may indeed live in a cosmic tableau of this kind; he will go
    • forward with it through the life that lies between death and a new
    • this spring passed through the portal of death-that Christ enfilled
    • early as 1904 she passed through the gate of death. For a while after
    • death she had to struggle through in the spiritual world to that which
    • death. ... That is right — it ought to happen so — for the
    • when, after death, we look back upon our life-tableau, on that which we
    • Lucifer which we experience after death. Lucifer approaches us, and the
    • pass through the gate of death we do not look back upon our ideals as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture III:
    Matching lines:
    • Death and Sin’ and ‘Death and Immortality,’
    • death. An ending of consciousness with death would coincide with the
    • not immortal. The unconscious continuance of man's being after death
    • into man, would not exist after death. An unconscious human soul
    • surviving after death would not mean much more than the sum of atoms
    • man's consciousness is obscured after death by sin and guilt, or by
    • their results — if after death, consciousness is disturbed by sin
    • death.
    • kingdom. But just before death there comes to the consciousness of the
    • with death) thou shalt be with Me in My kingdom.’ This is a
    • descend to the dead after His death. He thereby also accomplished
    • death upon Golgotha, man will not see the tables of his guilt and sin,
  • Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture IV:
    Matching lines:
    • earth-evolution. Christ had to become akin to death. Akin to death! One
    • of man. As a rule a man only meets with death when he himself sees
    • another die, or in different phenomena akin to death, which are to be
    • through the portal of death when the present incarnation is over. But
    • this is really only the external aspect of death. Death is present in
    • enters into man. Death enters the air with every breath taken by man.
    • into our eye dies in our eye; and as a result of the death of the light
    • man in a sphere, where, from the light-ether downwards death lives in
    • human eye downwards. The nature of man is filled with death; but what
    • nature might not be filled with their death. But in order that Christ
    • might dwell in us He had to become akin to death, akin to all that is
    • was only because He was able to become akin to death that He could
    • to die so that He might be able to enfill us, who had acquired death as
    • this phantom-like entity, man had mingled the connection with death,
    • child, because man imparts his death to them. If Christ had not come
    • death upon them. And with this impress of death there would have been
    • dense forms to which they would have imparted death. And these dense
    • earth. Man would have imparted death to the earth. A dead earth would
    • Because we bear death within us the living Christ had to permeate us,
    • took death into himself. Into him there passed the germ by which he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 1: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • events of birth and death. In the life of Christ Jesus, and in our thoughts
    • The birth and death of a
    • of a spiritual world. No physical observation of birth and death will
    • and death, the two boundary pillars standing there in the physical world,
    • beings who have met their death in these last years, must think of countless
    • gradually in the course of his life from birth to death, that his ego
    • develops here in the physical world between birth and death is only
    • losing himself in his body. At death he finds himself again in the spirit.
    • death, and that the chief impulses working upon it are distributed in
    • birth and death from the way the universe is ordered? What is the truth
    • that other thought that points to the mystery of death: the Easter thought,
    • death. In each epoch human beings must take the Christ into themselves
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 2: The Entrance of Christianity into the Course of Earth Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • God. The intention and the deed originated in humanity: to put to death
    • waking hours between birth and death is only the outer view, the phenomenal
    • rite consisted in showing the sacrifice of the God, the death of the
    • death can reveal the true nature of this world, that reality must be
    • sought beyond death.
    • on the cross. It was Death! What formerly had gushed forth from earth
    • Jesus, who awaited here on earth that moment when He was to meet death,
    • in order in His spirit-life after death to give a new meaning to mankind
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 3: Brotherliness and Freedom ...
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, enters it with a certain sense of equality. I said
    • curve and has its culmination at death. By that I do
    • when he passes through the gate of death; but relatively, with regard
    • to the moment of death, and he has achieved relatively the greatest
    • through the gate of death. That is to say: while at birth he brings
    • the spiritual world through the gate of death with the largest measure
    • become old, because one continues to develop up to the time of death.”
    • evolution: that the age of Christ Jesus when he passed through death
    • flowed forth at the death of Christ Jesus to unite Itself with the earthly
    • present earth evolution this body is destined for death. The Christ
    • would have taken up the forces of death. Had he lived to be forty years
    • old, He would have experienced the forces of death in His body. These
    • for freedom as we draw near to death.
    • living kernel of the human being as he progresses from birth to death.
    • death perceives only by means of his physical body and who works over
    • but were made between death and a new birth. Before birth human beings
    • That is a reality for the human being between death and a new birth,
    • the time they had spent between death and a new birth. What was brought
    • paid for this knowledge with his death.
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 4: Contrasting Principles of Ancient and Modern Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • men's souls were to separate from them at death, there would finally
    • that after death a man's soul would have to be taken care of in
    • neophyte passed through the “gate of death.” That means,
    • life is spent between birth and death, and outside time — in which
    • it contains is spiritual. He learnt about death and all that is connected
    • was with death. Everywhere the starting-point for the third stage had
    • all that normally he can only experience when death takes him out of
    • human being as he normally exists between birth and death as something
    • aside at the “gate of death” the idea that he stood here
    • the “gate of self-knowledge,” and the “gate of death
    • as a physical human being between birth and death, I receive my self
    • from the “gate of man” to the “gate of death
    • “gate of death”: it is initiation into different states
    • of consciousness. Between birth and death, of course, man knows only
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 5: The Change in the Human Soul Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • were determined astrologically, also the dates of the birth and death
    • death. Modern man has only a reflection of his true ego; but something
    • between birth and death. Today, materialism is actually not unjustified
    • in this life between birth and death if we observe man only outwardly;
    • birth and leave a man to take a material course until his death, when
    • But the people do not see beyond this life between birth and death.
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 6: Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • the second stage, then the "gate of death," then still further
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 7: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death, and in this vehicle we hurry through the events of
    • and death. And if we investigate the matter anthroposophically we come
    • annihilated. The living body and spirit of Germany is being put to death.
    • Millions of German human creatures are being driven to hunger and death,
    • unborn, are being condemned to death.”
    • and vigorous, leads an existence of living death.
    • cool reflection the Western nations put Germany slowly to death out
  • Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 8: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • a really good sleep once they have passed through the gate of death.
  • Title: Community Life: Address 1: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 1
    Matching lines:
    • difference between meeting an accidental death in a burning building
    • and death by burning at the stake, premeditated by others.
  • Title: Community Life: Lecture 6: The Concept of Love as it Relates to Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • in death, the longing of mysticism is fulfilled.
    • in happiness or in death, the longing of mysticism is fulfilled”
  • Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • death and immortality. In the course of the talks we shall
  • Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • Death and Immortality
    • Death and Immortality
    • If I speak about death and immortality
    • position itself to the questions of death and immortality
    • like fear of death and the like, we have the question of the
    • remains for the human knowledge regarding death and
    • death and immortality are disregarded. Since if one takes one
    • consider issues like death and immortality. There that
    • Indeed, the questions of death and
    • life of the last decades. Concerning the questions of death and
    • death.
    • between birth or conception and death. Then one speaks of
    • that what one can observe between birth and death, or what
    • gone through death and then through a life between death and
    • this essence going through death and a supersensible life
    • between death and a new life on earth. This essence is not a
    • leave this body at death again?
    • speak about death in a later talk that has a quite different
    • death and appears again in a new body after an interim and on
    • our body and leads to death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • met his death and was carried to his house. Even if that is not
    • understand his early death completely.
    • year of Paracelsus' death is something before that big
    • worked beyond Paracelsus. Only after his death, the quite
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • After the death of the son that means of
    • picture of Elijah after his death that he had murdered Naboth,
    • through the gate of death work with a particular force from the
    • spiritual world, Naboth Elijah now worked after his death with
    • worked on his disciples after his death, after his
    • after his death on those who could dedicate themselves to him.
    • faced him vividly also after death, and said to him: I want to
    • soul goes through birth and death; it goes from one physical
    • Jezebel caused Naboth's death. According to that what you read
    • (1 Kings 19:2). Since according to the Bible she caused the death of
    • Naboth only, while she caused the death of the bearer of
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • conception to death, and of that part, which lasts from death
    • the life in the sensory world between the last death and the
    • everyday life, in the life between birth and death, so that he
    • the human being returns after every death to the existence on
  • Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • death, but it was able to behold into the spiritual world for a
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • condemned with it to death. The transition of the old culture
    • leads like every development to its death. If the mere
    • Threatened by grief and death's fury,
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • that time in the sixteenth century when already after the death
    • spiritual-mental essence of the human being stop at death, but
    • and uses the body as tool lives on after death. However, he was
    • death. It is interesting how Aristoteles imagined the destiny
    • which it experienced here between birth and death. He lets it
    • body lives on after death in the spiritual world, but has to
    • the soul appears after death in a new human body again and uses
    • death. Only that way Aristotle could become the founder of the
    • the destiny of the soul after death out of a deep penetration
    • correction of the first sheet only on his deathbed, because he
    • death. The publisher weakened what Copernicus wanted to say in
    • world-revolutionising work only on his deathbed. Those who kept
    • again at his death and to concentrate later again. He imagines
    • from the human being at death with that which comes from a
    • birth and death. But what does it avail us who cannot observe
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • and death learns to recognise by spiritual science that he may
    • body and lives not only between birth and death, but goes
    • through many births and deaths and appears
    • always new life will defeat the old death. — The soul can
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
    Matching lines:
    • death, one would like to say is symbolically typical for the
    • events in the time between birth and death. Entering the
    • without going through the gate of death that a spiritual world
    • corpse at death
  • Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 3: Emancipation of the Economic Process
    Matching lines:
    • linked together during the life between birth and death, at the impulses
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • spiritual-scientifically with spirit and matter, life and death
    • the life between birth and death. The soul could not perceive
    • which his life between birth and death must take place. On the
    • death.” One recognises that death is not only the unique
    • life, but death is also that which is perpetually working in
    • combated. Just while death is working from birth or from
    • over and over again, life and death work in the human being
    • process at death if consciousness should develop. — Thus,
    • co-operation of death. Death is the basis from which the
    • life, it must be active in life together with death.
    • phenomena come about that as it were death works in its partial
    • between birth or conception and death.
    • life as a unity, as it were, on the background of death that
    • life. Now this death does not appear only with its surface as
    • death.
    • universe, in which the human being is taken up after death,
    • appears behind the surface of death. This death is as it were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • forces in the life between birth and death. I call it in such a
    • that accompanies the human being from birth up to death, that
    • birth and death. Now the soul can imagine the independent
    • passes between death and a new birth. In this time that usually
    • death the soul lives in a purely spiritual world; but in this
    • for which the forces develop between death and a new birth.
    • in the purely spiritual world between death and a new birth.
    • That works on and is carried through the gate of death, which
    • between death and a new birth preparing a new life on earth.
    • carried through the gate of death. I can compare this way to
    • in our souls in our sub-consciousness through the gate of death
    • human being lives between death and a new birth and enters
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • to death, as if it goes along. However, spiritual science shows
    • from birth to death. Therefore, the matter is different:
    • up to death, while the experiences are reflected to that what
    • between birth and death. But the true soul being does not
    • these bodily tools are cast off at death, the form of thinking,
    • being at death, then that which never has left the spiritual
    • world will also walk through the gate of death. This has not
    • which we experience in the life between birth and death is
    • carried over to the soul which goes through birth and death to
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • carries over then through death for the further postmortal life
    • understand the big questions of immortality, of death, of
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • death. Since Fichte says in his Anthropology:
    • this death process. He remains after the last, visible act of
    • returns to the invisible world only at death, or rather,
    • of visibility. 'Death' signifies only to be no longer
    • body which is released to the spiritual world at death.
    • that take place from birth or conception to death. On this way,
    • births and deaths.
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    • Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    • because I suppose that the human beings have frozen to death
    • death. This observation of the soul happens with the same
    • calculates the laws of metabolism beyond the bodily death,
    • has gone through death in such a way that it has been merged
    • spiritual world. The death of the son still pulled its weight
    • way that Myers saves him from death in action; after his death
    • Death and Life, 1916).
    • about life, death and immortality in the universe one will get
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    • world and develops between death and a new birth, which becomes
    • existence at birth, works in the body, and leaves it at death,
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
    Matching lines:
    • existence, the relation of life and death, of sleeping and
    • Wieland's death (Christoph W., 1733-1813, poet and writer).
    • which goes beyond birth and death of the human being that is
    • immediate occasion of the death of Wieland, very respected by
    • the personal continuation of our soul after death, it is like
    • must consider that after Goethe's death the big discoveries of
    • and death?
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • spoke of the sleep as “the brother of death.” We
    • consideration of death in certain respects.
    • We have indicated this for the death, for the entire spiritual
    • Latin suddenly at his hour of death, a language that he had
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    Matching lines:
    • ascending through the gate of death to the spiritual world.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • and death, but of which we assume as existing in repeated lives
    • death. Since he finds a certain organisation every time if he
    • organisation. When we go through the time between death and a
    • death, there we build plastically with that what we have
    • birth and death. Hence, we can say, what works on forgotten
    • mental pictures during the life between birth and death only in
    • our soul, this works if we walk through the gate of death, up
    • birth and death.
    • sons to face death with heroic greatness for what she believes
    • Michelangelo's day of death almost coincides with Galilei's
    • goes only for this reason through the gate of death to advance
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • curse Him. Then indeed, it is certain that death is the result
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • over to a general heat death.
    • This is the famous “Clausius's heat death” into
    • heat death in which all physical processes will once be
    • the heat death. One can be convinced: if it were not so
    • more people would know something of Clausius's heat death than
    • effectiveness of the earth would once meet their death with the
    • general heat death at the same time. — One can now say
    • that in particular this general heat death has become somewhat
    • death, but he consoles himself saying: if the whole solar
    • system is doomed to die the heat death, it will once collide
    • and rests is already considered in the general heat death, so
    • general heat death. There the attempt of the Swedish researcher
    • Haeckel did to overcome the theory of the general heat death.
    • about the overcoming of the general heat death. Of course, one
    • cannot deny that our solar system heads the general heat death.
    • caused by the radiation pressure prevent the general heat death
    • general trend of the heat death.
    • which has led to the assumption of the general heat death
    • that in a nebula, even if the temperature rises, the heat death
    • fallacies, and the law of the general heat death is such a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • before his death: we recognise a sequence of life in nature,
    • death what the idealistic art historians tell us, we must fight
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • is enclosed between birth and death.
    • that of the soul which is not enclosed between birth and death.
    • within this life between birth and death. There you learn to
    • of the human being is handed over to the earth at death.
    • extends beyond the borders of birth and death. However, what
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture V: The Question of Women's Rights
    Matching lines:
    • scholar to him. One weighed his brain after his death, and it
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
    Matching lines:
    • confined itself to the zenith between birth and death and to
    • how within birth and death “religare“, religion,
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • world, which he enters when he walks through the gate of death.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • That that which happens between birth and death is only one
    • That an essence outreaches birth and death
    • the knowledge that death is to be defeated, that a
    • death appear as an event like other events of life. Only from
    • something in the human being that defeats death.
    • death. What exists behind the sensuous had to be accessible to
    • There the human being went through death at first; he already
    • human being if he passes the gate of death. If he passes the
    • gate, which leads to the other world with his natural death, he
    • this death, resurrection, and ascension.
    • in such a way, they experienced death with the living body, for
    • initiation in the temple knew that he defeated death that he
    • event of death, resurrection, entombment and ascension took
    • who believe in Christ think that death, entombment, and
    • all human beings, which pronounces before them that death can
    • outreaches death, because the only One had defeated death. In
    • the victory of life over death in the physical world. Now, one
    • the mysteries, and faith is the faith in the fact that death
    • evidence of the victory of life over death? One needed such
    • experienced only in the higher worlds beyond the gate of death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • carry on between birth and death. He may be born into a family
    • passed the gate of death, when we are on the other side.
    • nature — when he walks through the gate of death
    • between birth and death, he commits a number of actions. He
    • goes in the interim through death and new birth and enters a
    • life ether, namely not long after we have gone through death.
    • have them. Now he misses them after death. He is still
    • state of consciousness after death, which consists in breaking
    • burning privation. This is the state after death. The suitable
    • means is not there sensuous-physical after death; the organ is
    • what we now experience between birth and death. Goethe pointed
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • be remelted. As by Christ's death the love of the sensuous
    • and if a single — Christ — accomplishes the death
    • of redemption, this death of redemption is for the whole
    • death of redemption, indeed, I died once for the whole humanity
    • to bring humanity the certainty that death can be defeated by
    • life, but this death must be reborn in the soul of the single
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • death. One cannot express that more appropriately than he did
    • death of the godhead and the grave of the godhead in the
    • clear star of Lucifer appears to them in the hour of death,
    • Thus, both who got free have to save at death what they have
    • forever overcomes death, that death is only something apparent
    • well as death is the winner over life here, one can represent
    • the spirit and knows that death is only something apparent.
    • apparent must say to himself, if death were anything real to
    • anybody has purchased a higher life with death. For then this
    • death of the freed couple a real spiritual blossom sprouts
    • the death of Kleonis and Phosphorus, a spiritual human flower
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
    Matching lines:
    • immediately after death, he has to purify himself for a number
    • death. All religious cultures preserve this as a secret that
    • human being can already cross the gate of death in this life
    • the lower human nature, which causes birth and death. Hence,
    • warlike people, the passage through the gate of death and the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • that lost at death forever? No, this does not get lost.
    • higher etheric body than that which decomposes after death with
    • way: imagine somebody retained at the moment of death, so that
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • of another. That becomes fatal and leads to his death. You know
    • and after death.
    • straw death and had to descend to the region of Hel where the
    • of death.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
    Matching lines:
    • Christian meaning of the resurrection after death. The
    • death. The awakening of Vishnu takes place in the time when the
    • condition about already before death which one calls the
    • passage through the gate of death. He encloses those
    • such symbols that remind of death and of resurrection. The
    • sacrificial death has an effect on the karma of the whole
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • death. With the birth of the human being, a whole sum of
    • birth and death, but only if one recognises the forces that
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
    Matching lines:
    • judge you more after my death than before, and even if you eat
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • About 1600, when Giordano Bruno died a martyr's death, Jacob
  • Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 1: Prelude to the Threefold Commonwealth
    Matching lines:
    • working for it, then cared for by it until death; and
    • were not taken care of at all until their death
    • in that after-death age- and invalid-Insurance which the
  • Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 2: Esoteric Prelude to an Exoteric Consideration of the Social Question I
    Matching lines:
    • human life between birth, or conception, and death.
    • are disembodied, when they are living between death and a
    • life of the supersensible world between death and a new
    • meaning only for our life between birth and death.
    • hidden. We carry this seed through the gate of death. The
    • death. And if we cultivate brotherliness in economic
    • good seed through the gate of death
    • his life after death; in his spiritual culture, he is
    • time after death.
    • that has value only for the time between birth and death;
    • death. That which is manifested here as the lustre of
    • through death. Such proofs can never be gained out of
    • any such way. What is present after death is
    • of our eternal existence, to carry through death. Anyone
    • chain that goes out beyond death, only then has he come
    • life before death and life after death, that expresses
    • between birth and death, the outward Rights, or
    • develops the seed for his life after death. That is the
    • earth, and the after-death member; therefore, we can only
    • evolving between death and a new birth, then one makes
  • Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 3: Esoteric Prelude to an Exoteric Consideration of the Social Question II
    Matching lines:
    • “passing through the gate of death”. Indeed,
    • he who crosses the threshold has to learn to know death
    • in its reality. He has to become acquainted with death in
    • years. A life-day for and death consists of 25,920
    • our life between birth and death consists of 25, 920
    • which one can perceive what man experiences at death, and
    • what death is. At the highest stage of knowledge, true
    • apparently never used in connection with death;
  • Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 4: Pedagogy, from the Standpoint of the History of Culture
    Matching lines:
    • their loyal expression. This lasts until death. Then he
    • “pensioned” after death. That is the precise
    • after death by the religious community that has become so
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • of the human being between death and new birth has to believe
    • death and new birth, of the development of the human being
    • human being and the world, of birth and death; we do not search
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • and to end if death occurs? Does it only take share in the life
    • permanent struggle takes place in it. At the moment of death
    • between birth and death and a life in the spiritual between
    • death and a new birth, until he prepares himself for a new
    • destiny after death. The human heart has these questions
    • obstacle for the pure, purified life in spirit between death
    • only from the body — by death — but from the longing for the
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • life after death, the development of the human races and
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • to say, when the human being sees that gate of death, he also
    • human beings attract forces by fear of death. The bigger the
    • fear of death, the stronger is their power. The fear of death
    • strong and knows that he cannot change the event of death by
    • fear of death.
    • able to overcome the fear of death and to face death
    • in his inside for which death is only a change of the way of
    • fear of death. However, the more materialistic the human being
    • becomes, the more he is frightened at death. No occult science
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
    Matching lines:
    • Death and love are tied
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • its death. In the single case, this leads to death, however, on
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
    Matching lines:
    • are condemned who did not die an honourable death in the
    • honourable death. It is strange that the realm and the forces
    • personality who represents the force of death, of
    • gate of death. There we must not only consider death, but
    • alternating states of life and death.
    • In the bed lies the physical body that is handed over at death
    • imagine the moment of death now. We can do this, using what
    • demonstrate the way of the human being through death. At death,
    • between birth and death in special cases. During the whole
    • at death, it separates from it, and thereby the physical body
    • forces from which it was wrested between birth and death
    • to its own resources after death: it disintegrates, it is an
    • importance. At the moment of death, a comprising painting of
    • his life between birth and death faces the human being. It is,
    • experienced in the physical body between birth and death. The
    • one single picture after death. Some people who were almost
    • drowning or fell off a rock and were close to death remember
    • consider the further course of the human being after death.
    • the human being experiences another time after death that we
    • satisfy its desires. What does now happen at death? The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
    Matching lines:
    • about Life and Death
    • Life and Death
    • physical existence and leaving it at death again is in the
    • interim, between death and new birth, in a spiritual,
    • was it between its last death and its last birth? It was not in
    • conditions of the human being, of a state between death and new
    • human being is connected in the interim between death and new
    • at death. It is no dream world, no world of lower reality than
    • world. Now we understand what works there between death and new
    • the gate of death a memory tableau of the entire last life
    • being going through the gate of death comes into the spiritual
    • between death and new birth. One can make clear that to someone
    • sensuous world between birth and death, he is a citizen of the
    • supersensible world after death; he does only not know it in
    • our time between birth and death.
    • experiences the heat death. This principle exists. That has to
  • Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • death and a new birth. Thus, one has to seek the source of what I have
    • experienced simply by living on earth between birth and death. We grow
    • and death.
    • experiences between birth and death. Therefore nothing should be involved
    • in it save what concerns us as beings between birth and death in our
    • death, if it spread its wings over Church and School, for example, well
    • and death.
    • world through the gate of death. Whereas in the spiritual life on earth
    • what lies between birth and death, in the economic life, into which
    • is also spiritual and carried by us through the gate of death. People
    • death. So that in actual fact, for anyone who knows man, the three spheres
    • and death; the economic life points to life after death. It is not in
    • and preliminary conditions of life after death. I am giving you only
  • Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • State, which Lenin considers must, when matured, die a natural death.
    • as possible of the principle of death, so that when they come to maturity
    • with the peculiar characteristic of bringing about its own death. And
    • those deserving death. Then, however, it will not be enough —
  • Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • felt, and what he said about it shortly before his death in Basle. The
    • in the spiritual world in the time lived through by man between death
    • existing between man and man between death and a new birth stand in
    • we shall have to experience beyond the gate of death, that is, in the
    • life after death.
    • be woven into the life after death between souls who, through their
    • The Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death and a New Birth, Lecture 6
  • Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • driven to its death?
    • for thirty years after his death, then it passes ever as the free property
    • of all men in common. Thirty years after his death an author's works
    • his capital, a certain number of years after his death, to the free
    • these forces after death merge into the cosmos. What remains over for
    • our life as forces between death and a new birth, what in the next life
    • father, then comes from the body of the mother. On passing through death
  • Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death, or that could have been there before he came
  • Title: The Karma of the Individual and the Collective Life of Our Time, Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • Schiller's early death was simply that his organism was
    • say that he really looked death in the face. This illness was
    • that through the illness which took him almost to death's door,
    • stood face to face with death. But the forces for this had
  • Title: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • after the death of a dear relative, of how the dear relative
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • that exists beyond birth and death. Few people are aware of it, but
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • body. After death they separate themselves from us and pass over into
    • death and a new birth. They enable us to perceive the reality around
    • after death to become our external world.
    • inner world in the time between death and a new birth, whereas our thoughts,
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • man's intellect, this holds good for his life between birth and death.
    • It was different in man's life between death and new birth. Then the
    • The result was that in his life between death and new birth —
    • perceptions between birth and death. When we open our eyes and look
    • our intellect between birth and death. By contrast man is at present
    • very conscious of his relation with the Angeloi between death and new
    • of ahrimanic powers during our life between birth and death. Whereas
    • only between birth and death. In so doing he prevents one side of the
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the event of death of someone near to us — filled with sentiments
    • severed through the event of physical death.
    • such as the present one. The death of Herman Joachim strongly reminds
    • us to come to terms with the death of someone, at a comparatively early
    • experiencing a death of this kind. In these circumstances things must
    • the great strength which reaches beyond death, the strength that encompasses
    • both life and death.
    • me how he is taking hold of this task now. His death is revealed
    • may even speak of the death of an individual as a necessity, as a duty,
    • and sorrow we may gradually come to value the thought that death, as
    • Thus the event of the death of someone near to us can become an experience
    • accepted death because of an iron necessity, then that thought will
    • The death of our dear friend
    • death of someone near can clarify and illumine life if we seek to understand
    • death of Johanna Arnold as well as that of another sister; to her we
    • life and death only through Jesus Christ; through ourselves alone we
    • know nothing either of our life or our death; nothing of either God
    • Pascal indicated, we can attain knowledge of life and death; of God
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • that human consciousness is related to death, to dying, and as we, in
    • gradually developing those forces which, at the moment of death, confront
    • us all of a sudden. In other words Fortlage sees the moment of death
    • sees consciousness as life which gradually develops into death. It is
    • not life as such which develops death, but the consciousness in man
    • develops death forces and death itself is enhanced consciousness compressed
    • death. But this was not the case at the time of the ancient atavistic
    • to death, which is progressively dying. The fact that we are overwhelmed
    • the Mystery of Golgotha he gains knowledge through the forces of death.
    • during its life between birth and death, overcomes a now comparatively
    • live again in a body which is subject to birth and death. This became
    • consciousness. What kind of forces are they? They are death forces,
    • Mystery of Golgotha. They express what united itself with the death-bringing
    • from the forces of death. What had to happen to give evolution so mighty
    • of death? The Christ-being, that lived for three years in and through
    • death, for it is only then that the entire secret connected with human
    • through death in order that this whole impulse of consciousness could
    • stream into mankind? Indeed, it did! And death is also that moment when
    • our consciousness throughout life. We are adapted at the moment of death
    • the Christ Impulse. However what meets us at death we can understand
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • of death with which men mangle each other, causing untold suffering.
    • birth and death.
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • death, and this has been the case during the whole time that
    • killed and destroyed. Birth and death wafted over the altar and
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • about the death which has come into the world. This touches
    • death really entered into humanity during the fourth Post
    • conception or birth and death in the fourth post Atlantean
    • the two portals of birth and death.
    • birth and death, that death plays into earthly life, that one
    • continuously all the time and that death exists. Some people
    • are very much afraid of death, because they feel that it is
    • hand, I have also known people who loved death because it
    • post Atlantean epoch, namely, people will see death walking
    • incorporate this proximity of death into his moral soul.
    • the work and activity of death itself. He will understand it.
    • death itself; he will have it as a constant companion. Of
    • standing next to him of death seem natural, and this is
    • able to have death next to one as a good friend and a constant
    • has death in it in every plant and rock, but you don't see the
    • death, because you still don't see it in yourself. People will
    • soon begin to see death all the time. This is what one will
    • perception will change as they see death more and
    • one sees death one sees many things which are completely hidden
    • see death yet they don't see the tensions in the etheric which
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • third, so that they already felt death approaching from a
    • distance. Death was felt to such an extent during the
    • that we're gradually supposed to have death beside us as a
    • continual presence of death. In the immediate present and in
    • death are beginning for us, it is important that this coincides
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, an impulse through which he lifts
    • constitute his straight line evolution between birth and death.
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • beings when we work out our karma between death and a new
    • death in 1312.
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • death comes from another world that I described from a certain
    • which we experience in its real form after death. Cur feeling
  • Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • births, and deaths among severely ill people, who were shocked
    • statistics about the number of miscarriages and deaths and
  • Title: History of Art: Lecture 10: Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
    Matching lines:
    • through the portal of death, and receives special grace, then this step
    • people, then, were thought of as much more alive after death than we
    • grace, had past through the portal of death, then they entered into
  • Title: History of Art: Lecture 12: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
    Matching lines:
    • life, Christianity, with its impulses, had to place death. The cross
    • give, i.e. death, opposite to what is flourishing, growing, furthering
    • still clumsy description of death, which encloses in itself eternity,
    • highest stage of life. But it is only after death that the human being
    • towards the infinite by means of mastering death, striving to the infinite,
    • was directed towards the mystery of death. Its supersensible importance
    • in order to look behind the door of death to the eternal value of the
    • the cultus of death was especially noted by the sensitive Christians.
    • death, that was a deep desire for the first, devout Christians.
    • in order to, one might say: “master” the mystery of death
    • artistically, in order to bring together this mystery of death, also
    • which is the reality of the mystery of death, but it was a reality,
    • same world which the dead enters at the portal of death. So, roughly,
    • of death comes the sign which then transforms into writing. What is
    • and death.
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • happened in the year 71 — the year after the death
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • memory is not severed, however, with the death of thc
    • death of Jeschu ben Pandira the teaching relating to the
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • exceeding sorrowful, even unto death’. Christ Jesus
    • pains of death, paralysis, blindness. The scene at
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • death approximately a hundred and five years before the
    • afterwards condemned to death by the public authority.
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • Christ means, cannot believe that suffering and death are
  • Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 12
    Matching lines:
    • physical death of Jesus. Hence the same words are found
    • death of Christ Jesus to what was his concern at the
    • history of the life and death of Christ Jesus as
    • Macrocosm; they saw through death and beyond death. The
  • Title: Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • death. If this belief in a mere post-mortem condition, in an
    • after-death condition, were to be finally forced on man, the
    • only regards what he experiences between birth and death, and
    • existence. If he adds to the belief of the after-death
    • (Deathlessness) when we think of the end of our physical
    • prey to death when we `die' as it is called neither do we first
    • even a negation of death itself is not admitted; and how they
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • death, they could follow him — still from the
    • to live and is actually present. Death is merely an event which
    • began, centuries after his death, poems were written
    • after their death, after they had been born into the spiritual
    • those from the other side of death who were still fighting in the
    • death and becomes the dead and yet alive, living human being. Thus,
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • that something of the dying and paralyzing principle of death
    • being unfolds after death. The dead would have been disturbed,
    • existence. These souls who had passed through death would have been
    • look down upon the body taken from them by death, and say: Because we
    • persisted the earth would have been harmed. And after death the
    • after they had passed through the gate of death: Yes, we carried this
    • themselves for the peace of their souls after death, so that their
    • through the principle of death within him he could unite with Christ.
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the soul after it leaves the body at death? Of course, it is the
    • interested in what will follow after death for egotistical reasons.
    • to and live again in the sensible world until death but with
    • when we leave the physical body at death, then we know what it
    • means to go through the gate of death. The reality we encounter,
    • body, when we lay it aside at death and step over into a world of
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the human being has to live through between death and a new birth.
    • being passes — after going through the gate of death — in
    • death we stand here in our physical body confronted with the outer
    • When we are in the life between death and a
    • to your I, so do you regard — in the life between death and a
    • outside us is a zodiac. But during the life between death and a new
    • outside us is a lung, outside us is a heart. Between death and a new
    • living between death and a new birth.
    • So it is that when we live through death,
    • that is, when we go through the gate of death, we have, to begin
    • period after death, you still have a consciousness of what you were
    • majestic in the middle period between death and a new birth —
    • different scale of time. Life between death and rebirth lasts for
    • world between death and new birth is entirely different from what we
    • go through here between birth and death. Therefore, pictures taken
    • observe human souls in their continued life after death. Much
    • relatively long time after death.
    • world after death, the more he will come to speak in a kind of
    • death. At a later stage they understand a language that is no
    • between death and a new birth our soul is occupied with the work of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Lazarus sickness. The sickness was not unto death but rather for
    • spirit also after his death. The most important part of what he could
    • say after his death is preserved in only a few fragments. But
    • were nearest to him after his death when he appeared to them in his
    • your hearts, I give you the power to go through the gate of death
    • after his bodily death was not, of course, expressed in the words I
    • not known death, for from the moment they awakened to
    • death. Only as the mystery of Golgotha approached did human beings
    • carry it through death. This is what Paul did not at first
    • soul. The soul feels itself living united with death when it acquires
    • premonition of death. Then, from his knowledge of the
    • in life between birth and death. He is fully alive, filled with
    • the threshold of death. Of the physical human being only the corpse
    • birth and death, at the thoughts arising from modern wisdom and
    • human beings who had already passed through death and now lived in
    • us through this death; then we can penetrate nature with our
    • the sickness would be unto death. But if we let Christ
    • and awakens us from death.
    • the earth with his death in the mystery of Golgotha, but,
    • death at the end of his earth life, can lead him through death to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • his inner life. But this he cannot do between birth and death because
    • of birth and death in an especially powerful way. With an organ lying
    • experience how the body gradually goes over into death. The human
    • being is actually always dying. In every moment he only subdues death
    • until death then really occurs as a single event. But in the moment
    • death, appear, I would like to say, before our spiritual eye at this
    • In death we pull the etheric body out of the
    • to begin with, in the first days after our death, with our etheric
    • after death, we have an immediate, inner experience of the movements
    • certain point of view, what these experiences after death consist of.
    • death and a new birth. But just as the world would have no color if
    • after death you would not be able to perceive what I have described
    • being by the moon that after death we must remain a while in the soul
    • way we live through the time between death and a new birth. I could
    • that can speak once again about birth and death, about life between
    • birth and death and life between death and a new birth, and about the
    • a relationship to the souls who have passed through the gate of death,
    • gate of death, he has a real feeling only for verbs. In order to
    • deceased has had to live into after death, distancing himself
    • of death. You see, we really know very little about a human being if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Illusory Illness: Lecture I: Illusory Illness
    Matching lines:
    • husband's death, was suffering unbearable pain in her knee. She
    • had to do with the impact of her husband's death upon her. Not
    • from brain movements. At death, the substances ceased to
  • Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture I: Cosmic Aspect of Life Between Death and New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • Cosmic Aspect of Life Between Death and New Birth
    • lecture series entitled, Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • COSMIC ASPECT OF LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND NEW BIRTH,THE WAY
    • research into life between death and a new birth. We have, it
    • When the human being has stepped through the portals of death
    • of space; this takes place not merely after death, but also in
    • After death, we expand slowly and gradually in such a way that
    • kind of life he led here between birth and death. When he
    • doomed to loneliness after death when he expands to the sphere
    • given into our hands to arrange our life between death and a
    • between birth and death a conscientious human being, or one
    • several times considered the natural death from old age, which
    • this death from old age, well founded in evolution; there is
    • also a death which befalls the human being in the flower of
    • there lie the forces by which illnesses and death are directed
    • on earth: death in so far as it does not occur as natural death
    • designates as the spirits of illness and death. An individual
    • illness and death, while he is going through this realm.
    • between death and a new birth. And when those forces are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture II: Establishment of Mutual Relations Between the Living and the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Research into Life Between Death and a New Birth
    • lecture series entitled, Occult Investigation of Life between Death
    • between death and a new birth. Just as man here in the physical
    • underlying it, so does he also stand between death and a new
    • birth and death, so they also have activities,
    • occupations, if you please, between death and a new birth. What
    • we may learn about human life and human activity between death
    • of living of the souls who live between death and a new birth.
    • existing between death and a new birth can perceive human
    • beings living here between birth and death. If we have
    • life between death and a new birth, we have quite special, one
    • known to the seer after death (it was a soul embodied in its
    • having gone through the portals of death. We might make another
    • comparison. Souls who have gone through the portals of death
    • one who has already passed the portals of death.
    • the portals of death; while it can always be found that the
    • death and look down on human beings harbouring spiritual
    • after having passed through the portals of death. Then, if the
    • the time immediately after death in order that one may enter
    • soul very much after death from what he is now. It is deep
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Olaf Oesteson: The Awakening of the Earth Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • so was led to the portal of death. We are shown in many
    • portal of death. It is pointed out particularly clearly
    • experience what man has to go through after death, for
    • period between death and rebirth was known among certain
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture I: The Human Soul in the Supersensible Realm and Its Relationship to the Body
    Matching lines:
    • human being without bringing him together with death in any
    • death, with fading. You notice that it is a great, important
    • forces of death.
    • death, if it extended to the other organs.”
    • “Consciousness is a little and partial death, death is a
    • the soul, illuminates the coherence of death and consciousness
    • relationship of death and consciousness, realising that that
    • which seizes all human beings at once at the moment of death
    • death is on a large scale. So that — as to Fortlage
    • — the real death if it occurs is the emergence of an
    • his soul needs the physical body between birth and death.
    • consciousness and death.
    • death what is the everlasting of the human nature compared with
    • a little death.
    • organism finally at death must intervene in the organism. These
    • being goes over from life to death. In the nervous
    • system perpetually if the organism sends the partial death into
    • Hence, the partial death is the basis of consciousness. If one
    • conception to death, exists also before. The spiritual world is
    • conception. As in the life between birth and death this soul
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture III: What Spiritual Science Has to Say About the Eternal Aspect of the Human Soul and the Nature of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • death. You cannot take the visions as such with you, only that
    • between birth and death — like the ear relates a tone to
    • birth or conception and which is there after death. However,
    • life between birth and death; it not only lives through the
    • activity is associated with death. I have even pronounced the
    • existence from birth or conception until death as body of
    • activity remains to us from birth until death.
    • is not that which extends from birth to death, but which we
    • bodily life with which we walk through the gate of death. Since
    • death.
    • acknowledge as the highest between birth and death, the nervous
    • to that which appears in the life between birth and death, not
    • only to that what takes place in the life between death and a
    • immortal, the everlasting that goes through births and deaths,
    • between death and a new birth. Thus, one beholds into the
    • that consciousness is similar in a way to death that there are
    • death processes in the nervous system if we form a conscious
    • spiritual life that goes through births and deaths. We can
    • states that from the body between birth and death everything
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IV: The Science of the Supersensible and the Moral-Social Ideas
    Matching lines:
    • As death of the plants, animals, and human beings is something
    • which proceed between birth and death, but points to them in
    • encloses that in us what we carry through the gate of death.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture V: The Activities of the Human Soul Forces and Their Connection with Man's Eternal Being
    Matching lines:
    • of the soul forces beyond birth and death what one summarises
    • birth and death.
    • the human being between birth and death. That, however, what
    • that outreaches birth and death. Indeed, he has also to refer
    • death. This is the everlasting of the human being. Now you know
    • through the gate of death. Then one knows that the human being
    • death, he does not describe it out of imagination, but while he
    • mentally at death. The soul still has a two to three days
    • death. It has duration.
    • perception ceases to be at death — also that would pass
    • away at death which he has of the mental experience if he could
    • investigating that which is beyond death? Why investigating
    • meets the souls after death that they live in such surroundings
    • as they have prepared them between birth and death for
    • sensory surroundings. After death, we live in that spiritual of
    • which we have become aware between birth and death. That what
    • was not there for us between birth and death does not exist for
    • us as an outside world after death. Our inside world becomes
    • after death what we have had as an inside world between birth
    • and death.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VI: Spiritual-Scientific Results about the Ideas of Immortality and the Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual life after death. What lives in the dream is also
    • always awake between birth and death. Imagine hypothetically
    • and death, that one could never sleep: then one would never
    • needs for his life between birth and death because the will
    • separated from those souls that have lost their bodies by death
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VII: The Nature of the Human Soul and the Nature of the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death of the human being? What has it to say about
    • until death. We live in time. However, we live not only in
    • the human existence, death, appears. Since then the intimate
    • relationship of the will with death appears.
    • in which he is led if he walks towards death.
    • impulse are heading to death. How are they heading to death? If
    • embryonic death. Even as we awake perpetually, we are born
    • will. The force of death is in us, we lower it by the nature of
    • of death.
    • result of the whole life between birth and death, which show
    • which we carry beyond death.
    • and falling asleep to birth and death. However, I have to say
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IX: How Does One Justify the Anthroposophical Psychology?
    Matching lines:
    • the soul life during the life between birth and death in any
    • consciousness between birth and death. This memory power
    • will experience until his death.
    • view realises everywhere that a rapid death expresses itself
  • Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture X: Moral, Social Life and Religion from the Viewpoint of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • 1879-1940) and others — and bring destruction and death
  • Title: Course for Priests: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • be a German, English or a Frenchman after death. A spirit does
  • Title: Course for Priests: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • ritual raises up the dead in their life after death.
    • order for this to lead to the Portal of Death and encounter
  • Title: Course for Priests: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • us while we walk on it between birth and death, as earthlings,
  • Title: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • death — the two boundaries of physical life on earth; we need
    • death.
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
    Matching lines:
    • death
    • however, completely only after death. The other part of
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
    Matching lines:
    • individual existence after death. What lasts there is only the
    • his death in 1274, Thomas Aquinas could bring himself to this
  • Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
    Matching lines:
    • at death and that only the actually spiritual principle,
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • because, as men living between birth and death, we have been given
    • conclude that when we pass into the life between death and a new
    • Gate of Death? First of all, his physical body; and of all that
    • passes through the Gate of Death. It is in a certain sense easy for
    • death, even if it did not lead to the conviction of another
    • thinking in forms with them and during the life between death and
    • spiritual world, thoughts such as we now form between birth and death
    • thought as thought is gone when he passes through the gate of death,
    • the thought — these pass through the gate of death with him.
    • them busy for five hundred years.” Two days after Abel's death
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • soul's life between birth and death — or more exactly,
    • and lasts until death.
    • passed through the Gate of Death. For concepts belong to the things
    • in a sense, bound up with life between birth and death. After death
    • we do not form concepts as we form them here; after death we see
    • concepts, is the same for him after death as red, green or any other
    • ‘seen,’ perceived, in the life between death and
    • content of the conceptions in the life between death and rebirth.
    • between birth and death; we have seen how we enter life and build up
    • between birth and death.
    • impossible for him to stop, and he will fall over to his death. But
    • last death and their present birth. This is an indication that
    • something happens in the life between death and rebirth; that we
    • in our life here between birth and death. It may happen, and in
    • in their last life between death and rebirth.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • our present life between birth and death we have already reached or
    • the Gate of Death, the spiritual forces we have garnered —
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • existence out of the spiritual world between death and a new birth,
    • the sake of their activity between death and a new birth, men must be
    • he has passed through the Gate of Death the only prospect is that of
    • to an end when they have passed through the Gate of Death. What
    • die—something passes out at death but as that cannot be seen
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • recognise only what lies between birth and death, that at most he
    • passes through the Gate of Death, it is imagined — because no
    • spiritual life after death is entirely separate from earthly
    • whatever takes place when a man has passed through the Gate of Death
    • in the soul of a man who has passed through the Gate of Death has
    • and death. The earth will have the outer configuration that is
    • beyond the bounds of birth and death by knowledge of reincarnation
    • of Death I shall be punished or rewarded for what I have done here; I
    • between birth and death, but that a period extending over many lives
    • limited to the one period between birth and death. We live as we
    • between birth and death. Nor can it be otherwise, for habits change
    • period only between birth and death? As far as the one life is
    • the Self beyond what happens between birth and death, when he feels
    • lecture such as the last public one on “Death in Man, Animal,
    • men will learn to think of death in plant, animal and man when they
    • death is the guarantee of immortality and that the word
    • death’ can be used in this sense only in the
    • case of man. In using the word ‘death’ in the general
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture I: The New Form of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • when we come to speak of the destiny of the human being after death.
    • period of his stay in Leipzig, he came very near to death.
    • physical body is alone only at death, when the etheric body too has
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture II: The Ninefold Constitution of Man
    Matching lines:
    • study the destiny of the human soul after death and the human being in
    • his waking consciousness, in sleep and in death. We shall have to
    • consider what is accomplished by man between death and a new birth. It
    • is a widespread view that man is inactive after death but this is not
    • death.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture III: The Elemental World and the Heaven World. Waking Life, Sleep and Death.
    Matching lines:
    • Waking Life, Sleep and Death.
    • THE ELEMENTAL WORLD AND THE HEAVEN WORLD. WAKING LIFE, SLEEP AND DEATH.
    • world, in the state of sleep and in so-called death. Everyone is
    • We will now turn to death, the “brother” of sleep, and study
    • the condition of the human being after death. The difference between a
    • man who is dead and one who is only sleeping is that at death the
    • until death the etheric body never leaves the physical body except
    • The period immediately following death is of great importance for the
    • human being after death. The peculiarity of this tableau is that as
    • death, all the subjective experiences of the man during his life are
    • directly. So it is with these pictures immediately after death. The
    • experience after death.
    • with the astral body is emerging from the physical body after death,
    • through the organs of the physical body; after death these physical
    • the whole of his past life. Immediately after death there was a
    • The journey backwards begins with the last event before death and
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IV: The Descent to a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • being has to pass after death, when everything that binds him to his
    • a pointer to him after death, for he recognises by this that he has
    • death and a new birth? He himself is working from out the spiritual
    • the earth. It is human beings themselves, between death and rebirth,
    • beings who are living between death and a new birth are around us,
    • between death and a new birth. They are by no means in a state of
    • moment after death when the whole of the past life is seen as a
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture V: Mans Communal Life Between Death and a New Birth. Birth into the Physical World.
    Matching lines:
    • Lecture V: Mans Communal Life Between Death and a New Birth.
    • MAN'S COMMUNAL LIFE BETWEEN DEATH AND A NEW BIRTH. BIRTH INTO THE PHYSICAL WORLD.
    • among human beings between death and a new birth? For there is
    • right up to the time of their death and begin to prepare the new body
    • death the substances of the physical body must continually be born
    • way that death has no power over it, is preserved and builds up a new
    • The Initiate performs consciously, between death and a new birth, what
    • death; the Initiate consciously builds up his new physical body. For
    • them the physical body remains, so that death does not occur for them
    • their death. These feelings of revenge were lived out in their
    • astral plane after their death, they filled the souls of the Japanese
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VI: The Law of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Middle Ages a number of judges condemned a man to death and executed
    • contemporaries; the prisoner who had been put to death had been the
    • Chief of a tribe who had ordered the death of those who were now the
    • Between birth and death the human being is perpetually within a
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VII: The Technique of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • death of a human being. We heard of the memory-tableau which appears
    • in a panorama. Then a moment comes, not very long after death and
    • death, when the time comes, you experience the thrashing you gave him,
    • your astral body after your death feels as if it were in Mainz,
    • Middle Ages condemned a man to death and executed the sentence
    • and had ordered the death of the five. Then the Chief died and passed
    • experience what they had felt when they had been put to death. This is
    • of the vicarious Death. And there are even certain Theosophists who
    • plane. The death on the Cross of the Redeemer, of the one central
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IX: Planetary Evolution I
    Matching lines:
    • unchanged for some time after death.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture X: Planetary Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • death of Baldur. The Germanic Sun-god or god of Light had once a dream
    • in which his approaching death was foretold to him. That made the
    • victim to death. On one occasion the gods were at play, and during the
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XII: Evolution of Mankind on the Earth II
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness that only extends from birth to death came about by the
    • possibility of birth and death, as we know them today. For those
    • not a death of the soul, it was only a dying off of a sort of limb,
    • creates a continuous conflict between life and death, and a being who
    • blood, into a substance of death. Together with man's individual
    • beyond birth and death. Now, for the first time, with the lighting up
    • death is intimately connected with the division of the sexes. And
    • death. Then this interruption appeared and with it the possibility of
    • death, and a sojourn in Kamaloca and Devachan first became possible.
  • Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XIV: The Nature of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • The fifth is the Mystic Death. The pupil raises himself ever
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture I: Homeless Souls
    Matching lines:
    • between death and new birth, comes next into the region where
    • in the course of this passage from death to a new birth there
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture III: Critical Judgment and Colour of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • possible pains to deal Catholicism its death-blow; and now
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture V: Anti-Christianity. - The Healing of the Gulf.
    Matching lines:
    • kama-loca, after death. The description of this, as
    • Society, on the Life between Death and New Birth, and there for
    • birth to death, that then the passage through kama-loca
  • Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VI: The Two First Periods of the Anthroposophic Movement
    Matching lines:
    • death and new birth; and this one atom then makes its
    • then came the ridiculous business at Olcott's death, —
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • successive period between rebirth and death human individuality
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • be attained, the one is by way of the Portal of Death; the other
    • man has passed through the Portal of Death, and after certain
    • who have experienced death and entered into the World of
    • — Man must pass through the Portal of Death while he yet
    • metamorphosis which takes place at the time of actual death. And
    • death.
    • Death.’ This was the first step in the
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • is dissolved by death; and that the death element breaks in upon
    • expressed in sickness, old age, and death. Verily, it cannot be
    • about us not alone the factors of sickness and death, but many
    • expression in old age, disease and death. It was at this time of
    • forces of old age, sickness and death become commingled with
    • continue an existence hampered by sickness and by death but lead
    • sorrow, sickness, and death. While the Buddhist would seek
    • forces which have brought sickness and death upon the earth may
    • and death at last overtake the body, then with Goethe we can say:
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • death will be the lot of the one who would do this thing, for he
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • therefore prepare for death in the near future; for Jezebel would
    • obscure, why it was that Jezebel brought about the death of
    • he could avoid being immediately done to death as a result of
    • fulfil my mission in this physical world, should my death indeed
    • to his death) of having virtually himself murdered Naboth — this
    • who have passed through the portals of death may at times act
    • continued to flow forth from Elijah, even after his death, and to
    • the death of Naboth. As a matter of fact, however, she actually
    • but compass the physical death of Naboth, she might put an end to
    • brought about the death of Naboth, for when the outer form of
    • physical world, should my death indeed be brought about through
    • death of Naboth and to the possible premature ending of the
    • It was not merely physical death, to which Jezebel referred when
    • time,’ (I Kings, xix, 2), but to a kind of spiritual death,
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • 1911 and January 1912. Soon after Steiner's death in 1925, Marie Steiner
    • body, which was then in a condition of deathlike sleep, and for a
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • in ancient times spoke of being carried by death into
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • George overcoming the Dragon, vanquishing death. This is
    • Death or through initiation, but we will think now only
    • of one who enters the spiritual world through death. He
    • through cremation. Suppose that after death a man looks
    • death we can by no means look at what the ether-body is
    • becomes visible to us after death. Then by a complicated
    • paramount significance after death when we realise that
    • mountains, so now, after death, we see, as a kind of
    • everything else stands out in relief. After death,
    • must always weigh heavily upon the soul after death. The
    • Death. At death, the corpse is discarded and as a being
    • period between death and a new birth, passing over from
    • when we are able after death to look back at the
    • after death, he must not find this ether-body devoid of
    • a life of unblessedness’ after death if the vista
    • the West Man's blessedness after death depends upon the
    • after death, he must look back upon an ether-body lacking
    • ether-body, it is rather like having to live after death
    • it dissolves away at death in the physical Elements. This
    • gleaming and glistening in the ether-body after death,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
    Matching lines:
    • and in health on his journey between birth and death, and what
    • between death and a new birth.
    • earthly existence between birth and death — and the
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
    Matching lines:
    • death, when the animating soul is invisible to external
    • In you and chooses death,
    • In you and chooses death,
    • died in thinking during this time on earth. The death of
    • In you and chooses death,
    • In you and chooses death,
    • In you and chooses death,
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
    Matching lines:
    • birth and death. Wherever he doesn't have this firm ground, he
    • life between birth and death - he differentiates between truth
    • between birth and death in a way that you could never really
    • to the overt security which life between birth an death
    • spiritual world between your last death and your present earth
    • whom you pass your life between death and a new birth on earth.
    • In you and chooses death,
    • sense-world between birth and death, he feels to be within his
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
    Matching lines:
    • spheres, so that when he passes through the gates of death, he
    • In you and chooses death,
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
    Matching lines:
    • and death exists. It contains the vivifying oxygen; it contains
    • spiritual beings who give humanity death - also the death
    • to death, is unmaking us.
    • Ahrimanic ones that act as death in the element of air will
    • tempt you. This is not the death which we see in the physical
    • become related to death you begin to consider it as something
    • death, act in nothingness. We are cramped instead of being
    • battle rages between life and death
    • You can, if death-forces bind you,
    • thrive after death if he becomes aware of what he will
    • experience after death.
    • how will it be after death? When a person passes through the
    • gates of death and his consciousness has still not been erased,
    • death during which the etheric body is dissolving in the cosmic
    • battle rages between life and death
    • You can, if death-forces bind you,
    • also, when one has gone through the sleeping time after death,
    • and passed through the gates of death, it was through this
    • spoken to him during the three stations of life after death.
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
    Matching lines:
    • described happens. But this inner death of thinking, this death
    • your selfhood's death by cold
    • Fear, lameness and death must develop as negative
    • But your selfhood's death by cold
    • live in Cosmic Life means to experience death as an individual
  • Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
    Matching lines:
    • between birth and death, during his earthly existence, he is
    • man uses on earth between birth and death is a corpse. It does
  • Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 10
    Matching lines:
    • I drag myself through life from birth till death in order to
    • from pre-earthly existence, from life between death and a new
    • them during the period between death and a new birth. We sense
    • region between death and a new birth, to my earlier
    • have passed through the gates of death. What shines and works
  • Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 13
    Matching lines:
    • Sensibly through death and birth,
    • sensibly through death and birth,
    • sensibly through